Skip to main content

Full text of "Cotton"

See other formats


COTTON 


GEORGE  BIGWOOD 


STAPLE  TRADES 
AND  INDUSTRIES 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2007  with  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/cottoncottonOObigwrich 


STAPLE    TRADES   AND    INDUSTRIES 

Edited  by  GORDON  D.  KNOX 

Vol.  II. 


COTTON 

GEORGE  BIGWOOD 


COTTON   BOLLS. 


[Frontispiece. 


STAPLE    TRADES   AND   INDUSTRIES 

Edited  by  GORDON  D.  KNOX 

Vol.  II. 


COTTON 

BY 

GEORGE    BIGWOOD 


LONDON 

CONSTABLE   AND   COMPANY   LTD 

lo  ORANGE  STREET  LEICESTER  SQUARE  WC 

1918 


MAIN  LIBRARY-AGRICULTURE  DEFT. 


Printed  in  Great  Britain. 


PREFACE 

In  the  following  pages  I  have  made  a  modest 
attempt  briefly  to  trace  the  beginnings  of  the  cotton 
industry  from  the  earliest  times  down  to  the  present 
day ;  to  describe  the  remarkable  inventions  which 
from  time  to  time  were  introduced  to  the  industry 
and  which  led  to  its  enormous  development,  and 
to  mention  some  of  the  more  serious  difficulties 
which  confront  those  engaged  in  cotton  manufac- 
ture at  the  present  time. 

My  aim  has  been  to  treat  the  subject  in  a  popular 
way,  and  to  avoid  technicalities. 

For  facts  and  figures  concerning  the  early  history 
of  the  plant  I  have  consulted  the  classical  writers. 
For  a  much  later  period  I  have  been  guided  by 
Baines  through  his  standard  work,  "The  History 
of  Cotton  Manufacture."  I  have  also  been  greatly 
assisted  by  the  writings  of  the  late  Mr.  John 
Mortimer  on  the  process  of  spinning  and  weaving, 
and  the  Reports  of  the  International  Cotton  Con- 
gresses have  proved  invaluable  in  relation  to  the 
multifarious  difficulties  and  anxieties  which  attend 
this  great  industry  to-day. 

This  preface  would  be  incomplete  were  I  to  omit 
mention  of  the  debt  I  owe  to  Mr.  Charles  Stewart, 

V 


419831 


Preface 


for  permission  to  reproduce  in  an  Appendix  his 
treatise  on  "Cotton  Futures,"  and  further  I  must 
acknowledge  my  great  indebtedness  to  the  Fine 
Cotton  Spinners  and  Doublers'  Association,  Ltd., 
for  photographs  of  the  latest  cotton  spinning 
machinery  ;  to  Sir  Herbert  Dixon,  Bart.,  Chairman 
of  the  Fine  Cotton  Spinners'  Association  and 
Chairman  of  the  Cotton  Control  Board,  for  the 
plate  showing  the  boll  weevil  at  work  and  for 
kindly  reading  my  proofs ;  to  Messrs.  Henry 
Bannerman  &  Sons,  Ltd.,  for  the  photographs  of 
"Cotton  Bolls";  to  Dr.  W.  Lawrence  Balls, 
formerly  Botanist  to  the  Khedivial  Agricultural 
Society  of  Cairo,  and  to  the  Egyptian  Government 
Agricultural  Department  for  the  photograph  of 
the  flower  of  the  cotton  plant ;  to  Professor  John 
A.  Todd,  of  the  University  College,  Nottingham, 
author  of  "  The  World's  Cotton  Crops,"  for  some 
valuable  suggestions,  and  to  Mr.  Arno  Pearse  for 
photographs  taken  in  the  cotton  fields. 


GEORGE  BIG  WOOD. 


"  Greenwood," 

Wythenshawe  Road, 
Sale,  Cheshire. 


VI 


CONTENTS 


CHAPTER 
I. 


PAOK 

History  of  the  Cotton  Plant  .         .  1 

II.     The  Development  of  Spinning  .         .  11 

III.  The  Cotton  Fields     .         .         .         •  .  ^^ 

IV.  Triumph  of  Mechanical  Invention    .  33 
V.     Cotton  Growing  under  the-  British 

Flag 60 

VI.     Classification  of  the  World's  Crop    .  74 
VII.     Modern  Spinning  and  Weaving          .  85 
VIII.     "  Where    Merchants    most    do    Con- 
gregate ".....  102 
IX.     Gambling  in  Cotton  .          .         .         .119 
X.     Cotton     Fabrics:      An    Art     Manu- 
facture         .         .         .         .         .127 
XI.     Cotton  Organisations  and  Strikes    .  137 
XII.     A  General  Utility  Plant.         .         .  151 

Appendix  I.  Cotton  "Futures"            .          .  157 

„        II.  Spindles  and  Looms           .          .  185 

III.  The  Cotton  Trade  in  War  Time  .  188 

Index 1^^ 


vii 


LIST   OF    ILLUSTRATIONS 


FACING    PAGK 


Cotton  Bolls  .         .  .  Frontispiece 

Flower  of  Cotton  Plant 

Cashmere  Woman  spinning  Cotton  Yarn 

The  Boll  Weevil  .... 

Picking  Cotton  in  the  United  States 

Indians  doubling  Cotton 

Lagos     Plantation  :     Hauling     Cotton    to 
Ginnery  ..... 

Cotton  Growing  in  the  British  Empire 

Bales  of  Cotton  (after  Sampling) 

Card-room     ...... 

Spinning-room        ..... 

Manchester  Royal  Exchange 


4 
12 

26 
30 

48 

62 
72 
86 
90 
96 
110 


Persian  Wheel:    Irrigating  Cotton  Fields     120 

Handloom  Weaving  in  North- West  Frontier 

Province  of  India  .....     128 

Indian     Agricultural     Students     (Hoeing 

Competition)  .         .         .         .         .         .152 

Arrival  of  Cotton  at  a  Ginnery  in  Burmah     166 

viii 


COTTON 

CHAPTER  I 

HISTORY   OF   THE    COTTON   PLANT 

Long  before  the  dawn  of  history  the  cotton  plant 
was  cultivated  in  various  parts  of  the  world  and 
the  earliest  records  of  the  processes  of  spinning 
its  fleecy  "  bolls  of  wool  "  into  yarn  and  of  weaving 
that  yarn  into  clothing,  are  of  such  antiquity  as  to 
make  it  difficult  to  obtain  satisfactory  evidence  of 
their  beginnings.  According  to  the  Sacred  Books 
of  the  East  cotton  was  in  use  many  centuries  before 

the  Christian  era,  and  Virgil  in  his  Georgics  refers  to 

.    \  ^ 
"  The  groves  of  the  Ethiopians,  hoary  with  soft  wool."         cr^ 

The  name  "  cotton  "  is  of  Oriental  origin,  being 
derived  from  the  Arabic  koton  or  gootn.  The  de- 
velopment in  the  cultivation  of  this  plant,  mainly 
for  the  purpose  of  clothing  the  people  of  the  world, 
is  one  of  the  romances  of  modern  times.  The 
world's  fields  now  produce  cotton  of  an  annual 
value  of  hundreds  of  millions  of  pounds  sterling, 
and  millions  of  people  get  their  livelihood  in  the 


•  •   • 

•  : : 


Cotton 


production  and  manufacture  of  a  commodity 
which,  it  is  estimated,  provides  clothing  for  nine- 
tenths  of  the  world's  population. 

We  do  not  know  whether  the  need  for  a 
thread  led  to  its  invention  or  whether  the  accidental 
discovery  of  the  possibility  of  its  construction 
created  the  need.  Matters  such  as  these  belong  to  a 
dim  and  undefinable  past.  In  either  case,  hdwever, 
spinning  is  mentioned  in  many  mythologies,  and 
the  forming  of  threads  by  drawing  out  and  twisting 
various  fibres,  is  said  to  have  been  a  gift  to  mortals 
from  benevolent  deities,  Minerva  being  among  the 
goddesses  by  whom  this  gift  is  understood  to  have 
been  bestowed. 

Over  three  thousand  years  ago  the  cotton  plant 
was  used  in  Egypt  as  an  ornamental  shrub. 
Writing  about  306  B.C.,  Theophrastus,  the  disciple 
of  Aristotle,  describes  the  flower  of  the  cotton  plant 
as  resembling  a  "  dog  "  rose,  and  mentions  the 
use  made,  by  the  Indians,  of  the  capsules  of  a 
downy,  silvery  substance  which  bursts  open  some 
two  months  after  the  flowers  have  reached  maturity. 
He  observes  that  "  the  trees  from  which  they  (the 
Indians)  make  their  clothes  have  leaves  like  those 
of  the  mulberry.  .  .  .  They  set  them  in  the  plains 
in  rows  so  as  to  look  like  vines  at  a  distance."  This 
evidence,  from  a  quite  independent  observer, 
seems  to  point  to  the  interesting  fact  that  the 


History  of  the  Cotton  Plant 


Indians,  in  these  early  days,  were  cultivating  the 
plant  on  a  large  scale  to  provide  cotton  cloths  for 
their  people.  It  suggests  that  weaving  and  dyeing 
flourished,  and,  in  all  probability,  coloured  goods 
were  exported.  Theophrastus  also  mentions  the 
island  of  Tylos  as  "  containing  many  wool-bearing 
trees,  from  the  fruits  of  which  they  obtained  the 
wool  which  they  worked  into  textiles."  Aristo- 
bulus,  one  of  Alexander's  generals,  and  Pliny 
had  found  wool-bearing  trees  in  an  island  on  the 
Persian  Gulf  "  that  bear  fruit  like  gourds  in 
shape  and  as  big  as  quinces  which,  when  they  be 
full  ripe,  do  open  and  show  certain  balls  within 
of  down ;  whereof  they  make  fine  and  costly 
linen  cloths."  Herodotus,  the  Greek  philosopher 
and  the  Father  of  History,  also  mentions  the  cotton 
plant,  and  notes  that  the  Indians  possess  a  kind  of 
"  plant  which,  instead  of  fruit,  produces  wool  of  a 
finer  and  better  quality  than  that  of  sheep  ;  of  this 
they  make  their  clothes." 

Of  the  customs  and  usages  in  Egypt,  Herodotus 
says  :  "  Amongst  them  the  women  attend  markets 
and  traffic,  but  the  men  stay  at  home  and  weave. 
Other  nations,  in  weaving  throw  the  wool  upwards  ; 
the  Egyptians  downwards."  Again,  Herodotus 
describes  the  corselet  which  Amasis,  King  of 
Egypt,  sent  to  the  Lacedaemonians  as  a  present. 
"  This   corselet   was   made   of  linen,   with  many 

3  >2 


Cotton 


figures  of  animals  inwrought,  and  adorned  with 
gold  and  cotton  wool."  He  does  not,  however, 
mention  the  existence,  in  Egypt,  of  the  cotton 
plant.  It  used  to  be  said  that  Egyptian  mummies 
were  wrapped  in  cotton  cloth,  but  a  microscopic 
examination  has  decided  in  favour  of  the  employ- 
ment of  linen  which  is  now  known  to  have  been 
used  through  successive  dynasties.  Some  Egypto- 
logists are  of  opinion  that  the  trilingual  Rosetta 
stone,  now  in  the  British  Museum,  that  eulogises 
Ptolemy  Epiphanes  (about  196  B.C.),  refers  in  part 
to  cotton. 

In  China,  the  original  home  of  silk  manufactures, 
the  silkworm  has  been  specially  cared  for  from  the 
23rd  century  B.C.,  and  the  silken  threads  have 
been  woven  into  materials  which  for  their  work- 
manship and  richness  of  design  have  never  been 
surpassed.  The  cotton-plant,  though  not  indi- 
genous, was  employed  as  early  as  the  7th  century, 
to  assist  in  the  decoration  of  Chinese  gardens, 
and  some  authorities  assert  that  its  introduction 
into  that  country  as  a  commercial  venture  was 
as  late  as  the  11th  century,  and  that  it  came  from 
Eastern  Turkestan.  Cotton  now  ranks  in  China 
as  one  of  the  products  necessary  for  the  comfort 
of  their  people,  and  it  is  extensively  grown  in  the 
Chiang  basin,  Nanking  being  the  centre  for  the 
cotton  used  for  nankeen  cloth. 

4 


History  of  the  Cotton  Plant 


The  so-called  wool-bearing  cotton  plant  is  the 
subject  of  a  curiously  interesting  myth  which  seems 
to  have  originated  among  the  savage  and  nomadic 
Scythians.  The  Scythians  traded  in  cotton  goods, 
and  the  soft  white  wool  of  the  cotton  plant,  which 
resembled  that  of  a  lamb,  caused  them  to  declare 
that  the  plant  produced  a  small  lamb,  which  was 
called  at  that  early  period  "  The  Scythian  Lamb," 
and  later,  "The  Vegetable  Lamb  of  Tartary," 
or  "  The  Tartarian  Lamb."  It  is  hardly  likely 
that  those  who  were  trading  in  cotton  goods  were  so 
easily  deceived,  but  the  close  resemblance  between 
the  cotton  wool  and  lambs'  wool  may  have  en- 
couraged the  merchants  to  invent  the  "  lamb- 
bearing  tree  "  story  in  order  the  better  to  influence 
their  markets  to  their  own  advantage.  It  is  not 
inconceivable  that  unscrupulous  merchants  of  the 
class  who  travelled  from  market  to  market  would 
contrive  to  place  a  fictitious  value  on  the  fleeces 
they  had  to  sell,  by  claiming  that  they  were  the 
fleeces  of  lambs  which  were  growing  on  trees  in 
a  distant  part  of  the  world. 

The  utility  of  the  cotton  plant  in  providing 
material  to  clothe  mankind  did  not  in  some  coun- 
tries readily  suggest  itself.  There  can  be  no 
question,  however,  that  its  potential  value  in 
commerce  was  discovered  at  a  very  remote  period. 
Credit  for  the  discovery  is  given  to  the  Indians. 

5 


Cotton 


Cotton  is  thought  to  have  been  in  use  by  the 
Indian  artisan  as  early  as  800  B.C.,  while  it  is  con- 
jectured that  about  three  hundred  years  later  the 
Egyptians  had  learned  something  of  the  character 
and  usefulness  of  the  plant  which  had  previously 
been  growing  promiscuously,  but  not  extensively, 
in  their  country. 

As  regards  the  New  World  there  is  substantial 
evidence  that  cotton  was  growing  wild  in  America 
before  the  time  of  Columbus,  and  that  when  Cortes 
conquered  Mexico,  in  1519,  the  Mexicans  were 
wearing  cotton  garments.  This  goes  to  prove  that 
cotton  manufacture  had  by  then  been  firmly 
established  by  the  Mexicans. 

The  starting  point  of  textile  history  in  this 
country  seems  to  date  from  the  establishment  of 
Flemish  weavers  in  Manchester,  a.d.  1363.  In  the 
Manchester  Town  Hall  there  is  a  series  of  mural 
paintings  by  Ford  Madox  Brown,  representing 
some  prominent  phases  in  the  early  history  of  the 
city.  One  of  these  pictures  is  intended  to  com- 
memorate the  foundation  of  Lancashire  supremacy 
in  textile  manufacture.  Edward  III.  and  his  wife, 
Queen  Philippa  of  Hainault,  are  said  to  have 
advised  the  introduction  of  Flemish  weavers  into 
England,  and  tradition  mentions  yearly  visits 
which  it  was  the  Queen's  custom  to  pay  them. 
The  artist  depicts  the  Queen  riding  on  her  palfrey 


History  of  the  Cotton  Plant 


and  accompanied  by  attendants  carrying  branches 
of  May  blossoms,  for  according  to  the  old  English 
custom,  they  have  been  in  the  woods  "  maying." 
To  the  right  of  the  picture  an  old  weaver  is  seated 
beside  his  apprentice  at  his  loom,  which  is  drawn 
out  to  the  front  of  their  small  shop,  under   the 
shutters,  raised  pent-house  fashion.    There  is  little 
doubt  that  the  Royal  favour  did  encourage  the 
weaving  industry  in  Manchester.     Some   credit, 
too,  is   due   to   Lord   de   la   Warre,   a  baron   of 
Manchester    who,  having    raised    a    company    of 
Lancashire   men   to   attend   him    in   the    war   in 
Flanders,  contrived,  on  his  return,  to  bring  back 
some  weavers   with   him,    and   thereby   gave  an 
impulse  to  manufacture.     A  considerable  trade, 
however,   seems    to   have   been  done  during  the 
reign  of  Edward  II.,  for  there  is  said  to   have 
existed  a  mill  for  dyeing  goods  on  the  banks  of 
the  Irk,  once  a  clear  stream  noted  for  its  fish, 
but   now   hopelessly   contaminated  by  industrial 
refuse. 

The  product  of  the  Flemish  weavers  was  called 
Manchester  "  stuffs  "  or  Manchester  "  cottons," 
though  from  an  Act  passed  in  the  reign  of 
Edward  VI.  (1552),  it  appears  that  no  "vegetable 
wool "  was  used  in  their  production.  This  Act  was 
intended  to  secure  "  the  true  making  of  woollen 
cloth  "  and  regulated  the  dimensions  of  "  Man- 

7 


Cotton 


Chester,  Lancashire  and  Cheshire  cottons,"  and 
Manchester  rugs  or  friezes. 

The  merchants  of  those  days  had  warehouses 
of  wood  and  plaster,  and  carried  their  goods  to 
market  on  pack-horses.  They  used  to  be  in  their 
warehouses  before  six  o'clock  in  the  morning, 
accompanied  by  children  of  their  own  family  and 
apprentices.  At  seven  o'clock  they  had  their 
breakfast,  the  meal  consisting  of  one  large  dish  of 
oatmeal  porridge.  At  the  side  of  the  oatmeal 
was  a  basin  of  milk,  and  into  these  two  vessels 
each  one  dipped  with  a  wooden  spoon,  returning 
to  work  immediately  the  porridge  was  finished. 

It  is  not  possible  definitely  to  say  at  what  period 
cotton  was  first  brought  to  the  Lancashire  districts 
now  famed  for  their  cotton  manufacture.  One 
historian  states  that  in  the  year  1635,  England  began 
to  be  an  important  cotton  manufacturing  country. 
According  to  another  view,  cotton  was  shipped  to 
Liverpool  in  the  year  1757.  In  any  case  except 
for  candle-wicks,  cotton  was  not  employed  in 
England  long  before  the  year  1641,  when  it  was  used 
at  Manchester  for  making  fustians  and  dimities. 
The  earlier-mentioned  "  cottons  "  were  made  wholly 
of  wool. 

The  first  recorded  consignment  of  American 
cotton  to  Liverpool  was  in  1784.  It  consisted 
of    eight    bales,   and   the   Custom-house   officials 

8 


History  of  the  Cotton  Plant 


promptly  seized  it.  The  reason  for  this  action  is 
not  clear,  but  the  officials  may  have  suspected  the 
contents  of  the  bales.  One  explanation  offered  is 
that  they  thought  the  cotton  had  come  from  a 
country  other  than  America.  Ultimately,  this 
(in  the  light  of  to-day)  insignificant  quantity  of 
cotton  was  released.  In  the  year  1785  only  five 
bales  reached  the  Mersey  port,  and  six  bales  in 
1786. 

Several  countries  claim  the  honour  of  having 
introduced  to  Europe  the  industries  of  spinning  and 
weaving,  but  it  is  practically  certain  that  the 
followers  of  Mahomet  were  among  the  first  to  extend 
those  industries  to  the  West.  In  the  Middle  Ages 
the  Arabs  greatly  stimulated  cotton  cultivation. 
Later,  in  Egypt,  in  1820  Mohammed  Ali  interested 
himself  in  the  cotton  trade  enterprise,  but  till 
then  there  was  no  serious  attempt  to  cultivate  the 
cotton  plant,  and  even  for  three  further  decades 
the  export  of  cotton  from  that  country  was  insigni- 
ficant. Abbas  Pasha  (1850)  gave  greater  freedom 
to  the  fellaheen  in  the  matter  of  cotton  export, 
and  a  few  years  later  the  Egyptians  exported  some 
680,000  cantars.  (A  cantar  is  about  99  lbs.)  This 
was  the  largest  consignment  of  cotton  that,  up  to 
that  time,  had  been  sent  out  of  the  country.  Eng- 
land's share  of  it  was  60  per  cent.,  France  and 
Austria  were  also  buyers.    It  was  during  the  reign 

9 


Cotton 


of  Mohammed  Ali,  that  England  received  her 
first  consignment  of  Egyptian  cotton,  but  both 
in  quaHty  as  well  as  in  quantity  it  was  of  little 
account  when  considered  in  the  light  of  modern 
requirements  and  modern  inventions. 

When  the  International  Federation  of  Master 
Cotton  Spinners  and  Manufacturers'  Associations 
(formed  in  1904)  held  its  Annual  Congress  m 
Barcelona,  in  1911,  Senor  Calvet,  who  represented 
Spain  on  the  International  Committee,  reminded 
the  Congress  that  three  hundred  years  before,  Spain 
was  the  centre  of  the  European  cotton  industry, 
but  the  King  of  Spain,  at  a  reception  he  gave  to 
the  International  Committee  at  the  Royal  Palace, 
Madrid,  observed  that  he  feared  his  country  would 
never  again  occupy  the  position  it  once  held  in  the 
cotton  industry.  When,  in  1909,  the  International 
Committee  visited  the  Quirinal  at  Rome,  and  were 
received  by  King  Victor  Emmanuel,  the  King,  in 
welcoming  the  delegates,  said  that  cotton  was 
at  one  time  extensively  grown  in  the  districts 
surrounding  Rome  as  well  as  in  Southern  Italy. 


10 


CHAPTER  II 

THE  DEVELOPMENT  OF  SPINNING 

The  loaded  distaff  in  the  left  hand  placed. 
With  spongy  coils  of  snow-white  wool  was  graced 
From  these  the  right  hand  lengthy  fibres  drew, 
Which  into  thread  'neath  nimble  fingers  grew. 
At  intervals  a  gentle  touch  was  given. 
By  which  the  twirling  whorl  was  onward  driven  ; 
Then,  when  the  sinking  spindle  reached  the  ground, 
The  recent  thread  around  the  spire  was  wound. 
Until  the  clasp  within  the  nipping  cleft 
Held  fast  the  newly-finished  length  of  weft. 

Catullus. 

Minerva,  as  I  have  already  said,  was  by  the 
ancients  regarded  as  the  goddess  of  the  art  of  spin- 
ning, and  Catullus  is  among  the  poets  to  sing  its 
praises.  Up  to  the  middle  of  the  18th  century 
the  simplest  devices  were  used  for  twisting  the 
fibres  and  there  was,  during  this  time,  apparently 
no  demand  for  anything  more  elaborate  or  calcu- 
lated to  facilitate  the  work  of  spinning.  It  was  not 
a  progressive  time,  or  an  art  so  widely  practised 
would  have  called  for  the  employment  of  greatly 
improved  methods.  From  the  middle  of  the  18th 
century,  the  inventive  mind  set  itself  the  task  of 

11 


Cotton 


revolutionising  the  spinning  processes,  and  by  con- 
stant application  to  the  work  in  hand,  the  product 
of  the  hand-loom  was  slightly  increased  through  the 
agency  of  mechanical  means.  Experiments  with 
more  ambitious  mechanical  devices  followed,  and 
some  of  these  satisfactorily  met  the  claims  advanced 
in  their  favour  by  their  respective  inventors.  But 
the  opposition  of  the  workers  had  to  be  encountered. 
They  offered  the  strongest  resistance  to  any 
modernising  of  an  art  which  had  come  down  to 
them  through  successive  generations  and,  in  their 
view,  it  was  something  in  the  nature  of  sacrilege 
to  supplant  hand-spinning  by  mechanical  means. 
But  the  conservatism  of  the  humble  operatives 
had  to  give  way  to  the  advancing  tide  of  commer- 
cialism. On  the  horizon  far-seeing  men  could  dis- 
cern great  markets  for  cotton  garments,  and  it  was 
necessary  for  the  supply  of  yarn  to  be  increased 
a  hundred-fold  to  meet  the  demand  of  those  markets. 
Hence  we  have,  to-day,  machinery  of  a  wonderful 
range  and  variety,  performing  the  most  delicate 
of  operations  and  producing  cotton  cloths  with  a 
texture  almost  as  fine  as  silk — machinery  which  is 
the  wonder  of  cotton  manufacture. 

The  distaff  and  the  spindle  about  which  Catullus 
sang  were  used  exclusively  by  women.  The  distaff 
was  a  cleft  stick  about  three  feet  long  on  which  wool 
or  carded  cotton  was  wound.    It  was  held  under 

12 


"H 

fi^^. 

I  > 

■ 

%£mk 

h^^ 

^Hj 

itt-si^. 

W 

.W^ . 

a 

wt^'fw^  win 

^'•-'^1 

1 

^■ni 

J 

1 

\ 

^  Ij^-s^ 

M 

1 

The  Development  of  Spinning 

the  left  arm,  and  the  fibres  of  the  cotton  drawn 
from  it  were  twisted  spirally  by  the  forefinger  and 
thumb  of  the  right  hand.  The  thread,  as  it  was 
spun,  was  wound  on  a  reel  which  was  suspended 
from,  and  revolved  with,  the  thread  during  spin- 
ning. The  word  "  distaff,"  was  at  one  time 
commonly  used  to  symbolise  the  work  or  activities 
of  women,  a  meaning  comparable  with  that  of 
the  word  "  spinster  "  to-day  as  applying  to  an 
unmarried  woman.  Formerly,  a  woman  whose 
occupation  was  spinning  was  called  a  spinster,  but 
since  men  have  largely  supplanted  women  in 
the  work  of  spinning  in  consequence  of  the 
introduction  of  machinery,  the  word  "  spinster  " 
in  its  relation  to  the  cotton  industry  has  become 
obsolete. 

There  has  been  some  speculation  as  to  how  and 
by  whom  the  process  of  spinning  came  to  be 
conceived.  It  has  been  suggested  that  the  first 
spinner  was  a  shepherd-boy,  and  the  material 
used  a  few  locks  of  wool.  During  the  idle  hours 
he  spent  in  the  fields  with  his  flock,  this  hypo- 
thetical shepherd-boy  might  have  amused  himself 
with  a  portion  of  the  wool  lying  near  at  hand,  and 
quite  unconsciously,  have  twisted  its  fibres  round 
his  fingers,  and  in  the  course  of  time  made  a  thread 
much  longer  than  the  original  fibre  in  much  the 
same  way  as  children  make  a  string  of  flowers. 

13 


Cotton 


It  is  an  interesting  and  fanciful  picture,  but  it  is  not 
unlikely  that  the  beginning  of  spinning  originated 
in  some  such  simple  manner. 

The  distaff  was  displaced  by  the  hand  wheel  and 
thereby  production  was  greatly  facilitated.  What 
was  known  as  the  Jersey  wheel  was  introduced 
and  adopted  toward  the  close  of  the  15th  century, 
and  the  beginning  of  the  next  century  marks  the 
period  when  Lancashire  came  to  be  known  as  a 
spinning  centre.  Lancashire  had  already  gained 
a  reputation  for  wool  spinning,  and  the  new  hand 
wheel  was  used  for  spinning  both  wool  and  cotton. 
The  hand  spinning  was,  of  necessity,  of  an  inter- 
mittent character,  and  the  inventive  mind  was  at 
work  trying  to  remedy  this  by  giving  a  continuous 
rotation  to  the  spindle.  This  mechanical  improve- 
ment was  found  in  the  Brunswick  wheel  which  was 
worked  by  means  of  a  treadle. 

A  further  important  development  in  this  direc- 
tion was  found  in  the  Saxony  wheel.  This  wheel 
could  be  fitted  with  two  spindles,  so  that  two 
threads  could  be  spun  simultaneously.  The  chief 
feature  of  this  machine  was  that  the  bobbin  lagged 
behind  what  was  technically  known  as  the 
"  flyer,"  which  had  an  independent  movement, 
the  spindle  giving  the  twist  to  the  yarn,  and 
the  difference  of  speed  of  the  spindle  and  bobbin 
causing   the   bobbin  to  be   wound.     This  device 

14 


The  Development  of  Spinning 

was  invented  at  Nuremberg,  in  1530,  and  em- 
bodies the  vital  principle  of  Arkwright's  (1769) 
invention. 

The  machinery  was  rude  in  structure  and  slow 
in  operation  until  the  18th  century.  The  cotton 
industry  promised  to  grow  enormously,  but 
entirely  new  methods,  it  was  recognised,  would  have 
to  be  brought  into  use  if  that  promise  was  to  be 
fulfilled,  and  the  most  important  vegetable  fibre 
in  the  world  used  to  the  fullest  advantage.  The 
cotton  spinner  was  not  then,  as  now,  working  in  a 
large  factory  with  machinery  kept  running  during 
specified  hours.  The  cottage  and  the  farmhouse 
were  the  spinning  mill  and  the  weaving  shed,  and 
wages  being  high  in  proportion  to  the  price  of 
foodstuffs,  each  spinner  suited  her  hours  of  labour 
at  the  wheel  to  her  own  convenience.  Consequently 
the  spinner  was  not  able  satisfactorily  to  supply 
the  requirements  of  the  weaver,  notwithstanding 
that  there  were  also  supplies  of  yarn  from  abroad. 
To  the  question  of  supply  and  demand  the  woman 
at  the  wheel  was  serenely  indifferent.  Her  primary 
consideration  in  regard  to  the  number  of  revolutions 
of  the  wheel  was  the  amount  of  money  required  to 
meet  the  rent  of  the  agricultural  holding  or  cottage. 

It  will  be  interesting  here  to  note  how  closely 
allied  in  the  17th  century  were  the  two  great 
industries — agriculture  and  cotton.     Farms  were, 

15 


Cotton 


for  the  most  part,  concerned  with  the  production 
of  milk,  butter  and  cheese,  and  in  the  growing  of 
oats  which  were  employed  in  making  meal  suitable 
for  porridge  and  cakes  for  domestic  consumption. 
Generally  speaking,  the  farming  was  of  that  kind 
which  did  not  call  for  any  attention  on  the  part  of 
an  expert  agriculturist.  The  work  was  done  by 
the  members  of  the  family.  Whilst  the  husband 
and  the  sons  worked  in  the  fields,  the  wife  and 
daughters  attended  to  the  churning  and  cheese- 
making,  and  when  these  duties  were  done  they 
turned  to  "carding"  and  "slubbing"  and  the  spin- 
ning of  cotton  or  wool,  and  prepared  it  for  the 
loom.  The  number  of  looms  in  a  house  varied  with 
the  size  of  the  family,  and  when  the  rent  of  the 
farm  could  not  be  raised  from  the  agricultural  aide 
of  the  family's  employments,  the  profits  made  on 
the  manufacturing  side  were  drawn  upon  to  make 
up  the  deficiency. 

In  the  district  of  Manchester,  few  farmers  raised 
the  rent  of  their  holdings  directly  from  the  produce 
of  the  field.  As  Mr.  William  Radcliffe,  an  early 
inventor  of  textile  machinery,  has  said,  the  great 
sheet  anchor  of  all  cottages  and  small  farms  was 
the  labour  attached  to  the  hand  wheel.  It  required 
six  or  eight  "  hands  "  to  prepare  and  spin  yam  of 
any  of  the  three  materials  (wool,  linen  or  cotton) 
sufficient  for  the  consumption  of  one  weaver,  so  that 

16 


The  Development  of  Spinning 

labour  was  thus  provided  for  every  person,  from 
the  age  of  ten  to  eighty  years  (provided  their  sight 
was  good  and  the  free  use  of  their  hands  was 
unimpaired)  to  keep  them  above  the  poverty  hne. 

A  serious  hindrance  to  the  development  of  the 
trade  at  this  early  period  was  the  wide  separation  of 
the  allied  branches.  To  convert  the  raw  cotton  into 
the  finished  commodity  was  a  long  and  tedious  busi- 
ness. The  cotton  wool  was  shipped  from  the  East 
Indies  to  London  (Liverpool  was  not  then  the  great 
cotton  port).  It  was  sent  from  London  to  Manchester 
where  it  was  turned  into  yarn.  The  Manchester 
merchants  sent  it  to  Paisley  to  be  woven ;  it  then 
went  to  Ayrshire  to  be  tamboured,  and  returned 
to  Paisley  to  be  veined.  It  was  hand-sewed  at 
Dumbarton,  and  returning  again  to  Paisley  was  later 
sent  to  Renfrew  for  the  process  of  bleaching.  The 
Paisley  merchants  handled  it  again  and  sent  it  on 
to  Glasgow  for  the  final  process,  and  it  was  then 
despatched  by  coach  to  London.  It  was  calculated 
that  the  time  occupied  in  bringing  the  article  to 
market  in  its  finished  state  was  three  years.  It 
must  have  been  conveyed  some  5,000  miles  by  sea 
and  about  920  by  land  ;  and  contributed  to  sup- 
port not  less  than  150  persons,  by  whom  the  value 
had  been  increased  2,000  per  cent. 

The  Jacquard  machine,  which  is  named  after 
its  inventor  and  soon  proved  its  value,  made  the 

17  P 


Cotton 


transition  between  old  and  new  methods,  though, 
as  we  shall  see  later;  Jacquard  was  preceded  by  other 
equally  important  and  notable  inventors.   Jacquard 
was  at  one  time  a  straw  hat  manufacturer.    His 
attention  had  not  been  turned  to  mechanical  inven- 
tions until  the  Peace  of  Amiens  again  opened  up 
the  communication  of  France  with  England.     It 
appears    that    an    English    newspaper    fell    into 
Jacquard' s  hands  in  which  it  was  stated  that  an 
English  company  was  offering  a  premium  to  any 
man  who  could  weave  a  net  by  machinery.    Jac- 
quard turned  his  thoughts  to  the  subject  and  did 
eventually   produce   a   net.     But   not   altogether 
satisfied  with  his  work  he  threw  it  aside,  and  later 
gave  it  to  a  friend  as  a  thing  of  little  worth.     By 
some  means  the  net  passed  into  the  hands  of  the 
authorities,   and  was  sent  to  Paris.     Some  time 
later  Jacquard  was  sent  for  by  the  Prefect,  who 
said,   "  You  have  directed  your  attention  to  the 
making  of  nets  by  machinery  ?  "     Jacquard  did 
not  immediately  admit  it,  and  the  net  was  pro- 
duced.    The  Prefect  then  said,  "  I  require  you  to 
make  the  machine  which  led  to  this  result."    The 
inventor  asked  for  sufficient  time  for  the  work. 
He  was  granted  three  weeks,  and  at  the  end  of  that 
time  he  brought  the  machine  to  the  Prefect,  who 
pressed  a  lever  with  his  foot  and  a  knot  was  added 
to  the  net.     The  machine  was  sent  to  Paris  and 

18 


The  Development  of  Spinning 

Jacquard  was  arrested.  When  under  arrest  he  was 
taken  before  Bonaparte  and  Carnot.  Bonaparte  said 
to  him  :  "  Are  you  the  man  who  pretends  to  do 
that  which  God  Almighty  cannot  do — tie  a  knot  in 
a  stretched  string  ?  "  Jacquard  repHed  by  pro- 
ducing the  machine  and  showing  how  it  was  worked. 
He  was  afterwards  called  to  examine  a  loom  on 
which  twenty  or  thirty  thousand  francs  had  been 
expended  for  the  production  of  articles  for  the  use  of 
Bonaparte.  A  little  later  he  made  the  machine 
which  bears  his  name  and  returned  to  his  native 
town  with  a  pension.  But  he  suffered  great  perse- 
cution in  consequence  of  his  invention  and  his  life 
was  in  danger.  His  machine  was  broken  up,  and 
the  iron  (to  use  his  own  expression)  was  sold  for 
iron,  and  the  wood  for  wood,  and  Jacquard  was 
made  to  suffer  universal  ignominy.  It  was  only 
when  the  French  manufacturers  complained  of 
foreign  competition  that  they  turned  to  his  machine 
and,  through  its  use,  saved  the  situation.  Jacquard, 
their  saviour,  had  trodden  the  hard  path  of  many 
inventors. 


W  P2 


CHAPTER  III 

THE   COTTON   FIELDS 

And  lo  ! 

To  the  remotest  point  of  sight, 
Although  I  gaze  upon  no  waste  of  snow, 
The  endless  field  is  white  ; 
And  the  noble  landscape  glows, 
For  many  a  shining  league  away, 
With  such  accumulated  light 
As  Polar  lands  would  flash  beneath  a  tropic 
day  ! 

Henry  Timrod. 

The  many  uses  to  which  the  cotton  fibre  is  now 
applied  have  enormously  enhanced  its  commer- 
cial value,  and  strengthened  the  demand  for  its 
increased  cultivation.  It  is  computed  that  nine- 
tenths  of  the  clothing  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  world 
is  made  of  cotton,  and  that  out  of  a  population  of 
1,500,000,000,  only  500,000,000  are  completely 
clothed,  750,000,000  are  only  partially  clothed,  and 
that  250,000,000  are  without  clothing  of  any 
description. 

To  regard  cotton  only  as  the  raw  material  for 
the  clothing  of  mankind  would  be  a  serious  mis- 
conception.    The  bulk  of  the  world's  cotton  crop  is 

20 


The  Cotton  Fields 


used  for  this  purpose,  but  its  employment  does 
not  now  end  here.  The  introduction  of  mechanical 
appliances  has  greatly  extended  the  utility  of 
the  fibre,  and  to-day  we  cannot  overlook  or  ignore 
its  application  to  science  and  to  the  arts,  and  other 
interests  foreign  to  the  cotton  industry,  in  the 
narrower  sense  of  the  manufacture  of  cotton  cloth- 
ing. Chemically  treated,  cotton  is  a  powerful 
explosive ;  mechanically  treated,  it  is  a  highly 
inflammable  material.  It  is  used  on  the  battlefield 
as  a  destroying  agent ;  it  is  to  be  found  there 
among  the  healing  agencies.  Aircraft,  for  its 
structure,  draws  upon  the  best  qualities  of  cotton, 
and  steam  has  not  altogether  displaced  it  in  our 
sailing  craft.  Cotton  is  extensively  used  in  medi- 
cine and  surgery  ;  the  imagination  of  the  artist  is 
revealed  upon  it ;  it  is  indispensable  to  the  motor 
manufacturer ;  it  is  used  as  a  covering  for  our 
electric  and  telephone  wires  ;  our  homes  are  largely 
furnished  with  it.  Cotton  is  a  very  adaptable 
material,  and  therefore  a  commodity  of  the  greatest 
value,  and  the  trade  in  it  has  reached  gigantic 
dimensions. 

It  will  be  interesting  in  this  and  subsequent 
chapters  briefly  to  trace  this  remarkable  growth ; 
to  take  a  comprehensive  view  of  the  industry.  Let 
us,  in  imagination,  go  to  the  extensive  American 
cotton  fields  and  learn  something  of  the  work  of 

21 


\ 


Cotton 


the  planter,  and  of  the  system  of  intensive  culture 
which  is  pursued  there  both  to  improve  the  cotton 
staple  and  to  increase  the  yield.  We  will  then 
attempt  to  widen  our  knowledge  in  regard  to  the 
care  bestowed  on  the  plant  until  the  flower  and  the 
"  fruit  "  (bolls  of  cotton)  in  their  season  reach 
maturity ;  try  to  appreciate  the  care  which  has 
to  be  exercised  in  gathering  the  cotton,  and  follow 
the  work  of  ginning  and  baling  that  is  preparatory 
to  its  shipment  to  the  cotton-manufacturing 
countries.  Then  we  might  conveniently  turn  to 
the  manufacturing  side  and  trace  the  development 
of  mechanical  inventions  for  spinning  and  weaving ; 
discuss  the  urgent  need  for  widening  the  field  of 
cotton  culture  in  the  British  Empire,  and  deal  with 
other  matters  which  so  closely  affect  the  future 
welfare  of  the  industry. 

Not  one  pound  of  cotton  is,  or  can  be,  grown  in 
these  islands,  for  the  plant  is  extremely  sensitive 
to  weather  conditions.  It  cannot  thrive  in  our  cold 
and  variable  climate.  It  flourishes  only  in  tropical 
or  semi-tropical  countries.  On  the  other  hand  the 
manufacture  of  the  raw  cotton  into  the  finished 
article  can  best  be  done  in  a  district  where  there  is 
an  abundance  of  moisture.  This  may,  in  part, 
explain  the  establishment  and  remarkable  growth 
of  the  spinning  industry  in  Lancashire,  for  that 
county  has  gained  an  unenviable  reputation  for  an 

22 


The  Cotton  Fields 


excessive  rainfall.  In  the  cotton-growing  areas  of 
the  world  the  climate  is  not  constant.  Seed-time 
and  harvest  come  at  their  appointed  seasons,  but 
an  abnormal  rainfall  or  an  extended  period  of 
drought  will  seriously  affect  the  crop  alike  in  quality 
and  in  quantity.  Either  of  these  contingencies 
might  arise  after  the  size  of  the  crop  has  been 
estimated,  and  extensive  operations  have  taken 
place  in  the  cotton  markets  of  the  world  on  the 
assumption  that  its  development  would  proceed 
unchecked.  This  explains  the  eagerness  with  which 
the  meteorological  reports  are  awaited  at  the 
Exchanges  where  "  merchants  most  do  congregate  " 
in  this  country  and  on  the  Continent.  A  damaged 
cotton  crop  brings  disaster  to  the  planter,  great 
anxiety  to  the  spinner  and  manufacturer  who  are 
called  upon  to  pay  higher  prices  for  the  raw 
material,  and  distress  to  the  millions  of  operatives 
who  depend  upon  a  good  supply  of  cotton  reaching 
the  mills. 

The  cotton-producing  region  of  the  United  States 
of  America  stretches  500  miles  from  north  to  south 
and  1,500  miles  from  east  to  west — a  territory  of 
750,000  square  miles,  and  includes  the  States  of 
Alabama,  North  and  South  Carolina,  Louisiana, 
Mississippi,  Kansas,  Oklahoma,  Texas,  Florida, 
Georgia,  Tennesse  and  Indian  Territory.  Ideal 
conditions  for  the   successful   cultivation    of   the 

23 


Cotton 


cotton  plant  are  a  soil  of  fine  sandy  loam,  a 
proportionately  high  and  even  temperature  and 
humidity,  a  careful  selection  of  seed,  a  scientific 
use  of  fertilising  agents,  maximum  of  sunshine 
by  day  and  heavy  dews  by  night,  frequent  light 
showers  shortly  after  sowing,  and  an  absence 
of  frost. 

A  Lancashire  Private  Cotton  Investigation  Com- 
mission, in  1906,  visited  the  American  cotton 
fields  and  reported  that  there  were  numerous  varie- 
ties of  temperature,  of  weather,  of  humidity,  of 
soil,  of  labour,  of  land  tenure,  of  methods  of  culti- 
vation, and  of  pests.  It  was  possible  for  the  crop 
in  one  district  to  be  a  record  success  ;  in  another 
a  record  failure.  Drought  on  the  one  hand,  or  exces- 
sive rains  on  the  other,  might  turn  a  promise  of 
plenty  into  a  reality  of  scarcity.  In  the  southern 
portion  of  the  belt,  planting  might  begin  in  Feb- 
ruary and  not  be  completed  in  the  northern  por- 
tion until  June.  July  witnesses  the  first  picking 
in  South  Texas ;  December  does  not  always  see 
it  completed  in  North  Texas.  It  will  be  readily 
understood,  therefore,  that  the  great  cotton  fields 
of  America  are  not  likely  in  any  one  season  to 
possess  all  the  essential  conditions  which  are  laid 
down  as  being  necessary  for  a  good  crop,  nor  is  the 
quality  of  the  cotton  produced  in  all  the  areas  of 

the  same  standard  or  value. 

24 


The  Cotton  Fields 


The  preparation  of  the  field  for  the  cultivation  of 
cotton  follows  much  the  same  lines  in  all  cotton- 
growing  countries.  The  seed  is  not  now  sown  by 
hand.  A  machine  drill  is  used,  and  germination 
takes  place  very  quickly.  Ordinarily,  about  a  week 
or  ten  days  after  sowing,  the  plant  appears,  and 
provided  its  development  is  not  in  any  way 
retarded,  it  will  be  about  four  inches  high  at  the 
end  of  the  first  month,  when  the  process  of  thinning 
begins.  It  is  now  a  question  of  the  survival  of  the 
fittest.  The  more  progressive  farmers  arrange  the 
plants  so  that  there  shall  be  a  space  of  three  feet 
dividing  each  plant  and  also  the  rows  of  plants. 
This  is  done  in  order  to  secure  the  maximum 
amount  of  sun  to  assist  germination  and  to 
enable  the  ploughing  to  be  done  without  damage 
to  the  crop.  The  cultivator  breaks  up  the  earth 
between  the  plants  once  every  three  weeks  until 
the  flowers  appear  and  the  "  boll  of  wool  "  is 
formed.  Five  or  six  weeks  later  the  cotton  is 
ready  for  picking,  provided  the  sun  and  rain 
—  extremely  important  factors  —  have  favoured 
cultivation. 

We  will  assume  that  the  plant  has  escaped  the 
danger  arising  from  too  little  or  overmuch  rain  ; 
too  great  heat  or  excessive  cold,  or  a  heavy  and 
unseasonable  fall  of  rain.  But  all  danger  to  the  life 
of  this  sensitive  plant  has  not  passed.     There  are 

25 


Cotton 


enemies  lying  in  wait  to  attack  it.  An  American 
once  said  that  from  the  time  of  planting  up  to  the 
time  of  maturity  cotton  was  the  constant  object 
of  attack.  The  slightest  frost  kills  it,  and  an  army 
of  "  creeping,  crawling,  boring  and  flying  insects 
is  ever  trying  to  destroy  it."  The  notorious  boll 
weevil  pest  was  first  noticed  in  1862,  in  Mexico, 
and  thirty  years  later  it  was  found  in  Texas.  In 
1906  the  weevil  infested  a  third  of  the  cotton 
acreage,  and  was  reported  to  be  within  one 
hundred  miles  of  the  Mississippi.  During  the  last 
decade  it  has  advanced  westward  at  the  rate  of 
fifty  miles  a  year.  It  now  infests  the  whole  of 
the  cotton  belt  and  is  said  to  be  responsible 
for  reducing  the  crop  one  half.  The  weevil 
goes  on  propagating  its  species  as  long  as  the 
cotton  plant  is  allowed  to  flower.  It  then  hiber- 
nates, reappearing  with  the  first  warm  days  of 
spring,  and  flies  in  search  of  "  volunteer,"  or 
wild,  cotton  plants.  From  these  it  migrates  to 
the  cultivated  crops  as  soon  as  they  are  suffi- 
ciently grown  to  provide  food  and  shelter.  The 
female  deposits  its  eggs  as  soon  as  the  bolls 
are  formed.  As  it  lays  three  hundred  eggs,  and 
the  cycle  of  life  is  but  fifteen  days,  its  offspring 
may  number  hundreds  of  millions  by  the  end  of 
December. 

To  allay  the  ravages  of  this  pest  it  is  recommended 
26 


*  *  l- 


sfc- 


The  perfect  insect. 


4^ 


The   Weevil   emerging  through 

the  hole  which  it  has  eaten  in 

the  side  of  the  Pod. 


■W 


Section    of    a   vacated    Pod, 

showing  the  interioi*  entirely 

eaten  away. 


Diseased  Pods  showing  holes  made  by 
the  perfect   beetle  when  escaping^. 


Il^t*% 


Diseased  Pods  of   the  Cotton  Plant,  after 
having  been  attacked  by  the  Boll  Weevil. 


THE    BOLL   WEEVIL. 


The  Cotton  Fields 


that  early  maturing  varieties  of  the  cotton  seed  be 
planted  so  as  to  secure,  as  far  as  possible,  a  uniform 
flowering  crop,  instead  of  one  which  continues  to 
flower  and  bring  forth  fruit  throughout  the  autumn. 
Further  that  the  cotton  stalks  and  leaves  should  be 
burned  without  waiting  to  gather  the  top  crop.  If 
these  precautions  are  taken  the  boll  weevil  has  to 
stop  its  destructive  operations  in  July  and  August, 
with  descendants  numbering  thousands  instead 
of  millions. 

Other  pests  include  the  boll  worm,  the  cut  worm, 
the  cotton  worm,  and  the  army  worm.  The  boll 
worm  confines  its  ravages  to  the  boll,  the  cut  worm 
attacks  the  plant  in  the  early  stages,  the  cotton 
moth  produces  the  caterpillar  which  devours  the 
leaves,  and  the  army  worm  invades  the  cotton 
area  in  large  armies  and  devastates  whole  fields 
in  a  comparatively  short  time. 

A  ripe  field  of  cotton  presents  a  highly  attractive 
picture.  The  regulated  rows  of  freely-branching 
shrubs  with  their  yellow-shaded  flowers  (not 
unlike  the  hollyhock)  which  have  been  blooming 
for  months — this  is  peculiar  to  malvaceous  plants — 
are  now  covered  with  tufts  of  cotton  wool  which 
glisten  in  the  sunshine.  Standing  a  short  distance 
away  one  can  imagine  it  to  be  a  large  field  which 
has  been  visited  by  a  heavy  snowstorm.  When  the 
negroes  are  in  the  field  gathering  the  pure  white, 

27 


Cotton 


woolly  substance  one  cannot,  at  first,  resist  the 
feeling  that  it  must  be  soiled  as  their  hands 
approach  the  precious  fibre  to  draw  it  from  the 
bursting  capsule. 

The  "  fields  are  white  unto  harvest."  Now  is  the 
time  for  the  most  tedious,  the  most  difficult  and  the 
most  expensive  of  all  cotton-growing  operations — 
the  gathering  or  picking  of  the  ripe  cotton.  This 
is,  in  the  main,  the  work  of  negroes,  and  in  this 
particular  instance,  machinery  has  not  supplanted 
hand  labour,  for  although  attempts  are  being  made 
to  produce  an  efficient  automatic  cotton  picker, 
it  has  not  yet  been  possible  to  invent  a  machine 
to  meet  all  requirements.  The  chief  difficulty 
in  developing  a  successful  cotton-picking  machine 
is  the  irregular  ripening  and  opening  of  the  boll. 
It  is  hoped  that  continual  cultural  research  may 
lead  to  the  development  of  a  cotton  plant  on  which 
a  large  percentage  of  bolls  will  mature  uniformly. 
If  success  could  be  achieved  in  this  direction  the 
urgent  demand  for  a  cotton-picking  machine 
would  soon  be  met,  because  while  one  man  with 
proper  machinery  is  able  to  cultivate  about 
twenty  acres  of  cotton,  the  same  man  cannot  pick 
more  than  200  lbs.  of  cotton  daily.  By  this  slow 
operation  the  harvest  is  delayed,  and  the  expense 
of  harvesting  is  disproportionately  increased.  It 
is  calculated  that  a  good  picker  may  gather  from 

28 


The  Cotton  Fields 


200  to  400  lbs.  a  day,  and  the  pay  ranges  from 
60  to  100  cents  for  every  100  lbs.  of  cotton  picked. 
The  work  must  be  done  expertly,  or  serious  loss 
might  accrue  to  the  farmer  by  the  breaking  of  the 
silken  filaments. 

Cotton  has  been  called  "  the  black  man's  crop." 
For  three-quarters  of  a  century  before  the  War  of 
Secession,  cotton  was  cultivated  by  slave  labour. 
During  this  period  the  negro  had  the  whip  hanging 
over  him  if  he  neglected  his  work.  After  the 
liberation  of  slaves,  the  planter  found  that,  in  order 
to  keep  the  negro  at  work,  he  had  to  "  hold  him  " 
financially.  In  the  American  fields  to-day  the 
labour  employed  is  cosmopolitan  in  character. 
The  negro  predominates.  Next  in  point  of  num- 
bers are  the  European  emigrants,  mostly  Italians ; 
and  Mexicans.  Their  employment  is  governed 
by  the  system  of  land  cultivation,  and  on  the  large 
plantations  uniform  conditions  do  not  always 
obtain.  Some  of  the  work  is  done  by  hand  labour, 
and  some  under  what  is  known  as  the  "  cotton 
rent  "  system  and  the  share  system.  The  latter 
method  is  the  one  most  generally  employed, 
and  was  introduced  in  order  to  secure  a  hold  on  the 
negro,  whose  nomadic  peculiarities  are  not  in  the 
interest  of  successful  cotton  cultivation.  Reports 
vary  as  to  the  value  of  the  negro  as  a  labourer. 
Some  planters  give  him  a  good  character;    many 

29 


Cotton 


planters  denounce  him  as  an  idle,  worthless  fellow, 
who  must  be  brought  under  a  rigid  discipline  if 
work  is  to  be  got  out  of  him.  The  value  of  the 
negro  as  a  labourer  will  no  doubt  largely  depend  on 
the  kind  of  treatment  he  receives. 

Women  are  reputed  to  be  better  pickers  than 
men,  but  one  professing  knowledge  of  male  pickers 
has  made  the  curious  statement  "  that  the  small, 
compact  young  man,  weighing  about  140  lbs.  and 
not  more  than  5  ft.  8  ins.  in  height,  is  best  adapted 
for  the  work." 

Cotton  picking  is  a  very  exacting  and  monotonous 
work.  Mr.  J.  B.  Lyman,  an  American,  writing  on 
cotton  culture,  observes  that  though  too  much 
talking  and  singing  must  interfere  with  labour, 
every  cotton  grower  should  take  care  to  secure 
cheerfulness,  if  not  hilarity,  in  the  field.  It  should 
not  be  forgotten  that  it  is  a  very  severe  strain 
upon  the  patience  and  spirits  of  any  one  to  be  urged 
to  rapid  labour  of  precisely  the  same  description 
day  after  day,  week  after  week,  month  after  month. 
To  relieve  the  monotony  he  recommends  the  cotton 
grower  to  provide  in  the  field  a  dish  of  hot  cojffee 
for  a  cool  morning  or  a  pail  of  buttermilk  for  a 
hot  afternoon,  and  occasionally  a  tub  of  sweetened 
water  or  a  basket  of  apples.  The  harmless  jest, 
too,  should  be  encouraged  during  the  intervals  of 
refreshment,  so  that  when  the  labour  of  picking  is 

30 


i'} 

■ 

i 

1 

USassnaui 

fv=j*s 

A 

m 

5  '>^'f?V#;^^^M,''^ 

i 

! 
1 

M 

m 

mH'' 

The  Cotton  Fields 


resumed  the  fingers  may  be  induced  to  "  spring 
from  one  snowy  boll  to  another.  Hands  will  not 
pick  any  the  worse  the  next  day  for  having  danced 
till  ten  or  eleven  o'clock  the  night  before,  and  among 
Africans,  at  least,  the  best  dancer  is  likely  to  be  the 
best  picker." 

When  the  cotton  is  picked,  it  is  "  ginned  "  and 
made  up  into  bales  and  shipped  to  the  spinning 
and  manufacturing  centres.  The  "  seed  cotton  '* 
(this  is  the  term  applied  to  the  cotton  before  it 
has  undergone  the  ginning  process)  must  have 
the  seed  and  other  foreign  substances  removed 
before  it  is  pressed  into  bales  and  sent  to  the 
markets. 

In  India,  as  far  back  as  the  year  800  B.C.,  the 
seeds  were  separated  from  the  fibre  by  a  handmill 
made  of  two  fluted  rollers,  arranged  horizontally, 
between  which  the  cotton  was  passed.  This  system 
of  cleaning  was  found  to  be  suitable  for  long  staple 
cotton,  but  for  the  short  staple  cotton  it  was  not 
satisfactory.  The  saw  gin,  the  first  commercially 
successful  cotton  gin  and  the  prototype  of  most  of 
the  gins  now  in  use,  was  invented  in  1793  by 
EU  Whitney.  This  "gin"  (an  abbreviation  of 
"  engine  ")  is  made  up  of  circular  saws  which,  in 
their  revolutions,  draw  the  cotton  lint  from  the 
seed,  and  a  cylindrical  brush  removes  the  cotton  to 
a  place  where  the  action  of  a  fan  carries  on  the 

31 


Cotton 


cleaning  process.  In  some  of  the  older  ginneries 
horse-power  is  used,  but  all  the  modern  machinery- 
is  driven  by  steam  or  electricity.  When  ginned 
and  baled,  the  cotton  is  ready  for  shipment  to  the 
world's  markets. 


32 


CHAPTER  IV 

TRIUMPH   OF  MECHANICAL  INVENTION 

As  he  opened  the  door,  he  beheld  the  form  of  a 

maiden 
Seated  beside  her  wheel,  and  the  carded  wool  like  a 

snowdrift 
Piled    at    her    knee,    her  white    hands  feeding  the 

ravenous  spindle, 
While  with  her  foot  on  the  treadle  she  guided  the 

wheel  in  its  motion. 

Longfellow. 

Longfellow  describes  a  scene  which  was 
peculiar  to  Lancashire  and  Yorkshire  one  hundred 
and  fifty  years  ago.  At  that  remote  period  the 
British  cotton  industry  was  in  its  infancy  ;  it  was 
struggling  for  its  very  existence  against  the  bitter 
opposition  of  the  long-established  home  industries 
of  wool  and  linen,  and  the  old  prejudice  against 
cotton  spinning  and  the  wearing  of  cotton  garments 
which  pervaded  the  operative  weavers  and  the 
working  classes  generally. 

Old  edicts  point  to  the  fact  that  the  weaving  of 
cotton  goods  was  at  one  time  a  crime.  To  bury  a 
dead  body  in  anything  but  a  woollen  shroud  was 
(declared  to  be  a  penal  offence,  and  ladies  who  wore 

c.  33  » 


Cotton 


cotton  dresses  were  called  upon  to  pay  a  substantial 
fine.  Weavers  of  woollen  fabrics  continued  to  offer 
that  determined  resistance  to  the  introduction  of 
the  cotton  fibre,  until  the  Legislature,  sharing  the 
belief  that  the  spinning  of  cotton  would  ruin  the 
then  existing  industries,  passed  a  statute  prohibit- 
ing the  use  of  cotton  manufacture.  A  penalty 
of  £5  was  imposed  upon  the  weaver  and  £20  on  the 
seller  of  a  piece  of  calico.  So  deep-rooted  had 
become  the  opposition  to  cotton  fabrics  that  even 
criminals  on  the  scaffold  pleaded  with  the  people 
who  had  gathered  to  witness  the  execution,  to 
shun  the  wearing  of  cotton. 

In  the  year  1734  there  appeared  in  the  Gentle- 
man's Monthly  Intelligencer  the  following : — 
"  This  day  one  Michael  Carmody  was  executed  for 
felony ;  upon  which  the  journeyman  weavers 
(who  labour  under  great  difficulties  by  reason  of 
the  deadness  of  trade,  occasioned  by  the  pernicious 
practice  of  wearing  cottons),  assembled  in  a  body, 
and  dressed  the  criminal,  hangman,  and  gallows 
in  cottons,  in  order  to  discourage  the  wearing 
thereof ;  and  at  the  place  of  execution  the  criminal 
made  the  following  remarkable  speech  : — 

"  '  Give  ear,  O  good  people,  to  the  words  of  a 
dying  sinner.  I  confess  I  have  been  guilty  of  many 
crimes  that  necessity  compelled  me  to  commit, 
which  starving  condition  I  was  in,  I  am  well  assured, 

34 


Triumph  of  Mechanical  Invention 

was  occasioned  by  the  scarcity  of  money,  that  has 
proceeded  from  the  great  discouragement  of  our 
woollen  manufactures. 

"  *  Therefore,  good  Christians,  consider,  that  if  you 
go  on  to  suppress  your  own  goods  by  wearing  such 
cottons  as  I  am  now  clothed  in,  you  will  bring 
your  country  into  misery,  which  will  consequently 
swarm  with  such  unhappy  malefactors  as  your 
present  object  is  ;  and  the  blood  of  every  miserable 
felon  that  will  hang,  after  this  warning  from  the 
gallows,  will  lie  at  your  doors. 

"'And  if  you  have  any  regard  for  the  prayers 
of  an  expiring  mortal,  I  beg  you  will  not  buy  of 
the  hangman  the  cotton  garments  that  now  adorn 
the  gallows,  because  I  can't  rest  quiet  in  my  grave 
if  /  should  see  the  very  things  wore  that  brought 
me  to  misery,  thievery,  and  this  untimely  end ; 
all  which  I  pray  of  the  gentry  to  hinder  their  chil- 
dren and  servants  for  their  own  characters'  sake, 
though  they  have  no  tenderness  for  their  country, 
because  none  will  hereafter  wear  cottons,  but 
oyster-women,  criminals,  hucksters,  and  common 
hangmen.' " 

Despite  this  bitter  denunciation  of  the  practice 
of  wearing  cottons  the  trade  throve,  and  forty 
years  later  our  home  manufacturers  deeply  resented 
the  competition  created  by  the  importation  of 
beautifully    designed    cotton    fabrics    which    the 

35  D2 


Cotton 


people  of  the  East  were  sending  us.  There  were 
restrictions,  too,  in  the  form  of  taxes  which  impeded 
the  development  of  the  industry.  The  Government 
imposed  a  "  fustian  '*  tax  by  which  one  penny  per 
yard  was  exacted  on  all  bleached  and  dyed  cotton 
manufactures  under  three  shillings  per  yard,  and 
twopence  per  yard  if  exceeding  that  price.  This 
tax  was  considered  to  be  a  serious  hindrance  to 
trade,  and  representatives  of  firms  employing 
38,000  workpeople  declared  "  that  they  were  under 
the  sad  necessity  of  declining  their  present  occu- 
pations "  until  Parliament  should  again  meet  to 
reconsider  the  position.  Eventually,  the  tax  was 
repealed  on  the  motion  of  Mr.  William  Pitt,  who  was 
mainly  responsible  for  the  imposition  of  the  duty. 

In  1788  a  meeting  was  held  in  Manchester  to 
consider  the  depression  of  our  cotton  manufactures 
arising  from  the  "  immense  importation  "  of  Indian 
goods,  and  Government  assistance  was  sought. 
At  this  time  it  was  calculated  that  the  manufacture 
of  cotton  goods  employed  at  their  own  homes 
159,000  men,  90,000  women  and  101,000  children. 
*  »  »  »  * 

From  the  year  1750  men  were  at  work  trying 
to  produce  a  mechanical  device  which  would  have 
the  effect  of  greatly  increasing  the  output.  They 
had  their  eyes  open  to  the  enormous  possibilities 
which  the  manipulation  of  the  cotton  fibre  pre- 

36 


Triumph  of  Mechanical  Invention 

sented  to  the  industrial  world.  But  the  domestic 
class  of  spinners  and  weavers  continued  to  regard 
with  the  greatest  suspicion  any  and  every  "  new- 
fangled "  device.  Writers  of  that  time  questioned 
whether  it  would  be  good  policy  for  a  commercial 
state  to  make  use  of  machines  to  lessen  the  price 
of  labour.  The  disturbed  operatives  failed  to  see 
that  in  proportion  as  the  means  of  production 
increased  new  avenues  for  profitable  enterprise 
and  adventure  would  be  opened  up. 

Persecution,  disappointment  and  sometimes 
banishment  were  the  trials  that  accompanied  our 
inventors  of  cotton  machinery  and  appliances. 
The  flying  shuttle  was  one  of  the  earliest  and 
most  notable  mechanical  contrivances  for  spinning. 
John  Kay,  the  inventor,  son  of  a  woollen  manu- 
facturer of  Bury,  had  spent  many  years  trying  to 
devise  means  whereby  the  labour  of  the  weaver 
might  be  reduced  and  the  output  at  the  same 
time  increased.  In  the  end  he  gave  to  the  weaver's 
shuttle  a  mechanical  impulse  entirely  displacing 
the  shuttle  which  up  to  that  time  had  been  thrown 
backwards  across  the  loom  by  two  operatives. 
This  old  shuttle  was  practically  the  same  as  that 
mentioned  in  the  Book  of  Job,  and  used  by  the 
Egyptians  for  the  manufacture  of  linen  for  mummy 
wrapping.  The  fly  shuttle  soon  proved  its  value, 
and  Kay  established  a  woollen  factory  at  Colchester. 

37 


Cotton 


Here  the  operative  weavers  declined  to  have  any- 
thing to  do  with  his  invention  and  he  was  eventually 
driven  from  the  town.  Some  time  later  Kay  had 
settled  in  Leeds  where  his  experience  was  again 
distressingly  unfortunate.  The  Yorkshire  manu- 
facturers tested  the  shuttle  and  saw  that  it  was  good. 
They  approved  and  adopted  it,  but  declined  to 
recognise  the  claims  of  the  inventor  and  he  was 
forced  to  protect  his  rights  in  a  court  of  law. 

Some  of  the  manufacturers  met  together  and 
formed  a  "  Shuttle  Club,"  and  the  avowed  purpose 
of  this  club  was  to  defraud  Kay  of  his  just  remunera- 
tion. The  workpeople  too  rose  against  him  and  by 
their  violence  compelled  him  to  close  his  work- 
shops. Once  more  a  wanderer  he  returned  to  his 
native  place  at  Bury.  Even  here,  the  inventor 
found  none  to  do  him  honour.  A  lawless  and 
ignorant  mob  broke  into  his  house,  destroyed 
everything  they  found,  and  would  have  killed  him 
if,  wrapped  in  a  blanket,  he  had  not  been  con- 
veyed to  a  place  of  safety  by  two  friends.  About 
the  year  1756,  having  in  vain  sought  the  assistance 
of  the  Society  of  Arts,  he  fled  in  disgust  from  his 
native  town  to  France.  During  his  stay  there 
in  exile  the  British  Ambassador  learned  of  his 
misfortune.  Encouraged  by  the  Ambassador's 
efforts  to  gain  him  some  reward  from  the  Govern- 
ment in  recognition  of  his  great  achievement,  Kay 

38 


Triumph  of  Mechanical  Invention 

returned  to  England.  But  he  was  again  dis- 
appointed. Hopelessly  crushed  in  spirit,  and  appa- 
rently quite  friendless,  Kay  returned  to  Paris, 
where  he  died  in  poverty  and  obscurity — no  stone 
marking  the  place  where  he  lies.  His  daughter, 
fearing  that  she  too  might  be  the  object  of  scorn, 
sought  refuge  in  a  nunnery. 

The  increasing  demand  for  fabrics  made  wholly 
or  partly  of  cotton,  and  the  greatly  increased 
productive  power  of  the  loom  following  the  applica- 
tion of  Kay's  fly  shuttle,  led  the  Society  of  Arts 
(1761)  to  appeal  to  the  inventive  minds  of  the 
time  to  devote  some  attention  to  improving  the 
old  spinning  wheel.  In  the  records  of  the  Society 
it  is  shown  how  that  having  been  informed  that  our 
manufacturers  of  woollen,  linen  and  cotton  found 
it  exceedingly  difficult,  when  the  spinners  were  out 
at  harvest  work,  to  procure  a  sufficient  number  of 
hands  to  keep  their  weavers  and  other  operatives 
employed,  and  that  for  want  of  proper  despatch 
in  this  branch  of  manufacture,  the  merchants' 
orders  for  all  sorts  of  piece  goods  were  often  greatly 
retarded,  to  the  prejudice  of  the  manufacturer, 
merchant  and  master  in  general,  the  Society 
decided  that  an  improvement  of  the  spinning  wheel 
would  be  an  object  worthy  of  their  notice.  Accord- 
ingly the  Society  offered  two  prizes — one  of  £50 
and  one  of  £25 — for  the  best  invention  of  a  machine 

39 


Cotton 


that  would  spin  six  threads  of  wool,  flax,  hemp  or 
cotton  at  one  time  and  that  would  require  but  one 
person  to  work  and  attend  it.  Cheapness  and  sim- 
plicity in  the  construction,  it  was  explained,  would 
be  considered  part  of  its  merit. 

Some  years  earlier,  however,  an  attempt  was 
made  to  substitute  a  roller- spinning  machine  for 
the  hand  wheel.  The  names  of  Lewis  Paul  and 
John  C.  Wyatt  were  identified  with  this  effort.  It 
has  been  stated  that  the  original  plan  of  Wyatt  was 
to  employ  a  pair  of  rollers  for  delivering,  at  any 
desired  speed,  a  sliver  of  cotton  to  the  bobbin 
and  fly  spindle  as  in  a  flax  wheel.  These  roller- 
spinning  efforts  were  not  immediately  successful, 
but  the  principle  involved  found  practical  expression 
some  years  later  and  has  been  greatly  developed 
in  the  modern  mill.  It  is  also  recorded  that  a  Mr. 
Earnshaw,  in  1753,  invented  a  machine  to  spin  and 
reel  cotton  at  one  operation,  which  he  showed  to 
his  neighbours,  and  then  destroyed  it.  This  extra- 
ordinary action  was  taken  because  he  feared  that 
he  might  deprive  the  poor  of  bread. 

James  Hargreaves,  the  poor  weaver  of  Blackburn, 
was  another  of  the  martyrs  of  scientific  industry. 
Hargreaves  invented  the  carding  machine — an 
apparatus  designed  to  remove  all  impurities  from 
the  raw  cotton — and  a  few  years  later  (1767) 
he  introduced  to  the  trade  the  spinning  "jenny," 

40 


Triumph  of  Mechanical  Invention 

a  word  which  Dr.  Brewer  tells  us  is  a  corruption 
of  engine  ('ginie).  It  was  while  working  in  the 
weaving  shed  that  Hargreaves  conceived  the 
idea  of  making  a  machine  that  would  spin  several 
threads  at  one  and  the  same  time.  At  first  the  jenny- 
contained  eight  spindles,  and  when  the  spindleage 
was  increased  to  eighty,  its  labour-saving  capabili- 
ties greatly  alarmed  the  workpeople.  Hargreaves 
is  said  to  have  received  the  original  idea  of  his 
machine  from  seeing  a  one-thread  wheel  overturned 
upon  the  floor,  when  both  the  wheel  and  the  spindle 
continued  to  revolve.  The  spindle  was  thus  thrown 
from  a  horizontal  into  an  upright  position ;  and 
this  suggested  to  him  that  if  a  number  of  spindles 
were  placed  upright  and  side  by  side,  several 
threads  might  be  spun  at  once.  Hargreaves  pur- 
sued this  idea,  and  the  specification  of  his  patent 
said  that  "  the  machine  is  to  be  managed  by  one 
person  only,  and  the  wheel  or  engine  will  spin, 
draw  and  twist  sixteen  or  more  threads  at  one 
time  by  a  turn  or  motion  of  one  hand,  and  a  draw 
of  the  other." 

Hargreaves  worked  at  his  invention  in  secret, 
for  he  feared  the  consequences  of  revolt  among  the 
operatives.  In  a  garret  he  brought  his  machine 
to  perfection  and  from  it  provided  himself  with 
weft  for  his  loom.  But  he  soon  fared  the  fate  of 
Kay.     The  operatives  destroyed  his  machine,  and 

41 


Cotton 


he  went  to  Nottingham,  where  he  patented  his 
invention  and  brought  an  action  against  Lancashire 
manufacturers  who  were  alleged  to  be  infringing  his 
rights.  But  the  defence  of  the  manufacturers  was 
that  before  leaving  Lancashire  the  patentee  sold 
some  of  his  jennies  to  provide  himself  with  money 
to  meet  his  immediate  needs.  This  defence,  which 
could  not  be  rebutted,  destroyed  his  claim  to  com- 
pensation. At  Nottingham,  Hargreaves  became 
acquainted  with  a  man  named  James,  who  declared 
his  intention  to  become  a  cotton  spinner,  and  the 
two  built  a  small  mill  which  was  probably  the  first 
cotton  mill  in  the  world.  Hargreaves  died  in  com- 
parative poverty.  But  his  invention  lived  after 
him  and  was  extensively  used  until  other  and 
improved  appliances  displaced  it. 

Arkwright,  whom  Carlyle  mercilessly  describes 
as  "  a  plain,  almost  gross,  bag-cheeked,  pot-bellied 
Lancashire  man,  with  an  air  of  painful  reflection, 
yet  also  of  copious  free  digestion,"  was  more  suc- 
cessful as  an  inventor  of  cotton  machinery.  "  In 
strapping  of  razors,  in  lathering  of  dusty  beards,  and 
the  contradictions  and  confusions  attendant  there- 
on, the  man  had  notions  in  that  rough  head  of  his : 
spindles,  shuttles,  wheels,  and  contrivances  plying 
ideally  within  the  same. ' '  The  story  of  Arkwright's 
elevation  from  a  humble  and  obscure  parentage 
to  a  position  of  affluence  and  distinction   is  as 

42 


Triumph  of  Mechanical  Invention 


remarkable  as  the  evolution  of  the  cotton  industry 
with  which  in  his  later  years  he  was  so  closely 
identified.  Richard  Arkwright,  the  inventor  of 
the  power-loom,  was  the  youngest  of  a  family  of 
thirteen  children.  At  an  early  age  he  was  appren- 
ticed to  a  Preston  barber.  His  adventurous  spirit 
(in  1760)  led  him  to  Bolton,  where  he  established 
a  business  of  his  own.  He  occupied  a  cellar  (there 
are  many  underground  shops  in  Lancashire  to-day), 
and  attracted  customers  by  exhibiting  on  the  foot- 
path the  following  exhortation  to  passers-by : 
*'  Come  to  the  subterranean  barber  :  he  shaves 
for  a  penny."  The  Bolton  barbers  resented  this 
stranger  coming  among  them  and  cutting  both  the 
hair  of  their  customers  and  the  customary  price  of 
the  trade.  They  were  filled  with  wrath.  But 
Arkwright  was  capturing  their  trade  and  they,  too, 
had  to  drop  their  charges.  The  subterranean 
barber  reflected.  Then  he  took  down  his  signboard, 
removed  the  notice  that  had  caused  his  rivals  so 
much  anxiety  and  substituted  the  following  : — 
"Richard  Arkwright,  Subterranean  Barber.  A 
clean  shave  for  a  halfpenny." 

But  Arkwright  had  other  interests  far  removed 
from  hair-cutting  and  shaving.  He  was  inclined 
to  mechanical  invention — he  dreamed  of  discover- 
ing perpetual  motion.  When  this  began  to  take 
possession    of   him    it    is    not    unlikely    that    he 

43 


Cotton 


neglected  his  tonsorial  connection,  and  this  neglect, 
it  is  conjectured,  led  his  wife  to  imitate  the  wife 
of  Bernard  Palissy,  the  potter,  for  one  day  Ark- 
wright  discovered,  to  his  great  dismay,  that  some 
of  his  most  cherished  models  had  been  destroyed. 
He  never  forgave  his  wife  for  this  sacrilegious 
act  and  permanent  estrangement  followed.  Ark- 
wright  disposed  of  his  shop  and  travelled  the 
country  with  a  hair  dye,  a  concoction  of  his  own 
which  was  in  great  demand  in  a  period  when  wigs 
were  the  fashion.  He  was  also  a  familiar  figure  at 
the  country  fairs  where  he  had  some  success  as  a 
dealer  in  hair  which  he  used  for  making  wigs.  It 
was  during  this  itinerary  that  the  need  for  an 
improvement  on  the  hand-spinning  wheel  asserted 
itself  and  largely  controlled  his  thoughts.  At  this 
time  he  lived  among  the  operatives  ;  he  learned 
from  them  how  great  was  the  need  for  more  yarn  ; 
questioned  them  as  to  their  output.  By  a  process  of 
sympathetic  enquiry  he  acquired  invaluable  infor- 
mation as  to  the  character  of  the  work  done,  and 
with  a  practical  insight  into  the  industrial  needs 
of  the  time,  with  a  remarkable  facility  for  exploiting 
the  ideas  of  others,  and  with  a  secretiveness  which 
goes  to  prove  that  unless  he  proceeded  with  caution 
he  might  share  the  fate  of  Kay  and  Hargreaves, 
he  began  the  work  which  was  destined  to  revolu- 
tionise cotton  manufacture. 

44 


Triumph  of  Mechanical  Invention 

Arkwright's  machine  was  an  elaboration  of  the 
principle  introduced  by  Wyatt  of  Birmingham, 
who,  in  1730,  had  been  proved  to  be  the  inventor 
of  elongated  cotton  by  rollers  in  the  spinning 
operation.  The  fibre  or  short  threads  of  cotton 
were  passed  through  two  distinct  sets  of  rollers, 
the  second  set  revolving  at  a  more  rapid  rate  than 
the  first.  This  caused  the  cotton  to  be  attenuated 
and  to  be  slightly  twisted.  A  repetition  of  the 
process  would  make  a  finer  thread  and  a  further 
twist  would  strengthen  it.  Arkwright  applied  this 
machine  most  satisfactorily  to  the  production  of 
water  twist  which  was  used  for  warps  instead  of 
linen  yarn.  These  inventions  of  Hargreaves  and 
Arkwright  effected  an  entire  change  in  the  manu- 
facture of  cotton,  wool  and  flax.  The  men  by 
whom  they  were  really  invented,  Paul  and  Wyatt, 
did  not  gain  for  them  the  public  favour  they 
deserved.  Arkwright,  with  indomitable  perse- 
verance and  with  a  mind  perhaps  equally  inventive, 
won  the  prize  of  fortune  and  fame  in  which  in  a 
large  degree  the  original  inventors  should  have 
shared. 

In  order  to  avoid  trouble  with  the  operatives, 
Arkwright  went  to  Nottingham,  where  he  got  his 
machine  patented  and  worked  it  by  horse-power. 
Later  he  entered  into  partnership  with  Samuel 
Need  and  Jedediah  Strutt,  and  built  mills  at  Crom- 

45 


Cotton 


ford  and  Matlock,  where  he  got  his  power  from  the 
waterwheel.  Dr.  Darwin,  in  his  "  Botanic  Garden," 
attracted  by  the  picturesque  setting  of  these  mills 
on  the  Derwent — it  has  been  described  as  "the 
picturesque  period  of  the  cotton  factory" — gives 
the  following  poetic  description  of  the  Derbyshire 
cotton  mills  : — 

"  Where  Derwent  guides  his  dusky  floods, 
Through  vaulted  mountains  and  a  night  of  woods, 
The  nymph  Gossypia  treads  the  silver  sod, 
And  warms  with  rosy  smiles  the  wat'ry  God  ; 
His  ponderous  oars  to  slender  spindles  turns, 
And  pours  o'er  massy  wheels  his  foaming  urns  ; 
With  playful  charms  her  hoary  lover  wins, 
And  wields  his  tridents  while  the  monarch  spins. 
First  with  nice  eye,  emerging  Naiads  cull 
From  leathery  pods  the  vegetable  wool  ; 
With  wiry  teeth  revolving  cards  release 
The  tangled  knots  and  smooth  the  ravelled  fleece  ; 
Next  moves  the  iron  hand  with  fingers  fine. 
Combs  the  wide  card,  and  forms  th'  eternal  line  ; 
Slow  with  soft  lips  the  whirling  can  acquires 
The  tender  skeins,  and  wraps  the  rising  spires  : 
With  quickened  pace  successive  rollers  move, 
And  these  retain,  and  those  extend  the  rove  ; 
Then  fly  the  spokes,  the  rapid  axles  grow, 
While   slowly   circumvolves   the   labouring  wheel 
below." 

Derbyshire  is  no  longer  a  cotton-spinning  centre. 
Practically  the  whole  industry  is  concentrated  in 
Lancashire,  where  everything  (even  the  picturesque) 
is  subordinated  to  commercialism.     "  Manchester  " 

46 


Triumph  of  Mechanical  Invention 

(wrote  Carlyle),  "  with  its  cotton  fuz,  its  smoke  and 
dust,  its  tumult  and  contentious  squalor,  is  hideous 
to  thee  ?  Think  not  so  :  a  precious  substance, 
beautiful  as  magic  dreams  and  yet  no  dream  but  a 
reality,  lies  hidden  in  that  noisome  wrappage.  .  .  . 
Hast  thou  heard,  with  sound  ears,  the  awakening 
of  a  Manchester,  on  Monday  morning,  at  half-past 
five  by  the  clock ;  the  rushing  off  of  its  thousand 
mills,  like  the  boom  of  an  Atlantic  tide,  ten  thousand 
times  ten  thousand  spools  and  spindles  all  set 
humming  there, — it  is  perhaps,  if  thou  knew  it  well, 
sublime  as  a  Niagara,  or  more  so.  Cotton-spinning 
is  the  clothing  of  the  naked  in  its  result ;  the 
triumph  of  man  over  matter  in  its  means." 

Many  manufacturers  who  used  Arkwright's 
water-frame  took  advantage  of  the  dispute  that 
arose  in  respect  of  its  invention  to  use  his  machine 
regardless  of  the  protection  which  his  patent  rights 
afforded.  It  was  alleged  that  the  water  frame  was 
not  Arwright's  invention  at  all ;  that  he  had 
appropriated  the  creation  of  a  poor  man  named 
Highs.  It  is  not  necessary  to  refer  at  length  to  this 
quarrel  beyond  stating  that  Mr.  Guest,  in  his  history 
of  cotton  manufacture,  claims  that  the  entire  and 
undivided  invention  of  the  spinning  jenny  and 
water  frame  of  which  Arkwright  and  Hargreaves 
have  been  called  the  originators  was  the  work  of 
Highs. 

47 


Cotton 


There  is  evidence  to  prove  that  Highs  was  an 
inventive  genius.  At  a  time  when  weavers  were 
often  idle  because  of  the  difficulty  of  obtaining 
weft,  he  set  his  mind  to  work  to  devise  a  machine 
which  would  supply  at  least  enough  weft  to  keep 
the  weavers  fully  employed.  Returning  to  his 
home  at  Leigh,  he  confided  his  proposal  to  a  clock- 
maker  named  Kay,  whom  he  engaged  to  make  the 
wheels  and  other  parts  of  the  apparatus  of  which  he 
had  prepared  a  rough  design.  The  two  worked 
together  in  a  garret  at  Highs'  house,  and  the  Leigh 
operatives,  ridiculing  the  idea  that  two  of  their 
neighbours  should  presume  to  be  so  gifted,  raised 
derisive  cries  as  they  passed  to  and  fro,  and  would 
jeeringly  make  a  request  for  weft.  After  months 
of  arduous  work  and  in  the  face  of  a  growing  storm 
of  ridicule.  Highs  was  seized  with  a  fit  of  despon- 
dency, and  the  machine,  which  with  a  little  more 
labour  might  have  been  brought  near  to  perfec- 
tion, was  thrown  out  of  the  window  and  dashed  to 
pieces.  Kay  was  asked  how  much  money  his 
master  had  given  him  for  his  assistance  in  the 
abortive  attempt  at  mechanical  construction.  With 
a  laugh  he  asserted  that  he  had  done  with  spinning. 
He  was  more  successful  in  making  clocks.  The  fit  of 
rage  which  had  so  suddenly  and  unexpectedly 
attacked  Highs  soon  passed  over.  He  had  suffered 
defeat   in   his   first   attempt,   he   might  be   more 

48 


hX 


5 


Triumph  of  Mechanical  Invention 

successful  if  he  persevered  a  second  time.  Collect- 
ing the  fragments  of  his  machine  he  returned 
to  the  garret  and  in  time  produced  a  machine 
which  he  called  a  spinning  jenny.  ,  ot 

But  Arkwright  steered  for  himself  a  ^\]f>-  ssful 
course  in  this  angry  sea  of  controversy.  In  1786, 
he  attained  to  the  position  of  High  Sheriff  of  Derby- 
shire, and  was  knighted  in  that  year  by  King 
George  III.  Arkwright  died  in  1792  in  his  sixtieth 
year.  He  had  presented  on  two  occasions  to  each 
of  his  ten  children  the  sum  of  £10,000  and  he 
left  at  his  death  half  a  million  sterling. 

Up  to  this  time  the  inventive  mind  had  pro- 
duced machinery  that  would  spin  the  coarser  kind 
of  yarn.  It  was  left  to  Samuel  Crompton  (1779) 
to  provide  the  industry  with  the  famous  "  mule  " 
(so-called  because  of  its  being  a  cross  between 
Arkwright's  machine  and  Hargreaves'  jenny),  for 
spinning  the  finer  cotton  fibre.  The  "  mule  "  is 
one  of  the  most  important  inventions  in  connection 
with  cotton  manufacture,  thus  falsifying  the  state- 
ment of  the  son  of  a  manufacturer  who  feared 
his  father's  "  mules  "  would  turn  out  to  be  asses. 
Crompton  was  born  at  Firwood,  near  Bolton,  in 
1753.  His  father  was  a  small  farmer  who,  according 
to  the  custom  of  that  period,  divided  his  time  be- 
tween the  field  of  growing  crops  and  carding, 
spinning  and  weaving.   At  the  age  of  sixteen,  Samuel 

c  49  « 


Cotton 


Crompton  learned  to  spin  on  Hargreaves'  jenny, 
and  not  satisfied  with  its  work,  he  decided  if  possible 
to  improve  it.  After  five  years  almost  constant 
labour  he  produced  the  mule- jenny.  The  young 
inventtir  was  at  this  time  living  at  Hall-i'-th'-Wood, 
near  Bolton-le-Moors.  The  news  that  a  new 
machine  was  about  to  be  introduced  to  the  trade 
soon  spread  in  the  district,  and  annoyed  by  impor- 
tunate visitors,  Crompton  kept  it  in  his  bedroom. 
But  the  adoption  of  this  precaution  did  not  place  him 
and  his  machine  out  of  the  reach  of  his  tormentors. 
They  got  ladders  from  adjoining  premises  and 
climbed  up  to  the  windows  to  satisfy  their  curiosity 
and  to  cause  annoyance.  Ultimately  some  manu- 
facturers paid  Crompton  £50  for  the  privilege  to 
inspect  his  work. 

Crompton  had  set  himself  the  task  to  produce 
a  finer  yam.  Of  the  labour  it  involved,  he  said  : — 
"  The  next  five  years  had  this  addition  added  to 
my  labour  as  a  weaver,  occasioned  by  the  imperfect 
state  of  cotton  spinning  ;  and  though  often  baffled, 
I  as  often  renewed  the  attempt,  and  at  length 
succeeded  to  my  utmost  desire  at  the  expense 
of  every  shilling  I  had  in  the  world.'* 

Crompton's  machine  was  called  the  Hall-i'-th'- 
Wood  Wheel,  or  Muslin  Wheel,  because  its  capabili- 
ties rendered  it  available  for  yarn  for  making 
muslins ;    and  finally  it  got  the  name  of  "  mule." 

50 


Triumph  of  Mechanical  Invention 

Crompton's  first  suggestion  was  to  introduce  a 
pair  of  rollers,  which  by  pressure  would  elongate 
the  rove  (attenuated  thread).  In  this  he  was  dis- 
appointed, and  later  he  saw  the  necessity  of  adopt- 
ing a  second  pair  of  rollers.  These  rollers  were 
made  of  wood  and  covered  with  sheepskin  and  are 
said  to  have  been  neither  more  nor  less  than  a 
modification  of  Mr.  Arkwright's  roller  beam.  Only 
twenty  spindles  were  introduced  into  the  *'  mule,'* 
and  they  required  all  the  skill  and  talent  of  its 
inventor  to  manage  them ;  but  with  the  mecha- 
nical improvement  and  final  perfection  of  it,  the 
number  of  spindles  allotted  to  the  care  of  one  man 
with  a  few  children  to  assist,  extended  to  200, 
then  to  2,000 — and  for  some  yarns  to  4,000  spindles. 
The  mule  has  become  almost  an  automaton,  and 
its  self-acting  principle  has  further  economised 
human  labour. 

The  inventor  of  the  mule  did  not  escape  the 
violent  attentions  of  the  operatives,  and  as  he  could 
not  patent  his  machine,  he  gave  it  to  the  public 
on  condition  that  a  sum  of  money  was  raised  for 
him  from  among  those  who  intended  to  make  use 
of  it.  A  sum  of  under  £60  was  promised,  but  many 
of  the  promises  were  not  fulfilled.  Crompton  was 
denounced  as  an  impostor  ;  as  one  who  endeavoured 
to  make  money  out  of  an  invention  which  really 
belonged  to  another.     But  with  a  sum  of  £500 

51  «2 


Cotton 


(raised  principally  in  Manchester),  Crompton 
started  a  little  spinning  business  at  Bolton,  where 
he  *'  spun  the  finest  and  best  yarn  in  the  market." 
With  a  good  supply  of  muslin  yarn  the  weavers 
had  an  exceptionally  prosperous  time.  In  1793, 
they  received  four  guineas  for  weaving  a  piece 
24  yards  long.  "  The  trade  was  that  of  a  gentleman. 
They  brought  home  their  work  wearing  top  boots  and 
ruffled  shirts,  carried  a  cane  and  in  some  instances 
took  a  coach."  It  is  also  related  that  many 
weavers  at  that  time  used  to  walk  the  streets  with 
a  five-pound  Bank  of  England  note  displayed  in 
their  hat  bands.  They  smoked  nothing  but  long 
churchwarden  pipes,  and  objected  to  the  intrusion 
of  any  other  handicraftsmen  into  their  particular 
rooms  in  the  public- houses  which  they  frequented. 

Crompton  had  the  mortification  of  seeing  his 
machine  appropriated  by  men  who  declined  to 
recognise  his  claim  to  any  remuneration  for  the 
great  endowment  he  had  made  to  the  cotton  trade. 
Happily  there  were  a  few  interested  persons  who 
made  it  their  business  to  see  that  his  merits  were 
not  entirely  ignored.  Parliament  was  petitioned 
to  make  him  a  grant,  and  £50,000  was  suggested  as 
a  reasonable  sum  to  recompense  him  for  his  labours. 
He  received  only  £5,000.  It  is  not  unlikely  that 
Crompton  would  have  got  a  larger  sum  but  for  a 
tragic  event  in  the  House  of  Commons  on  May  11, 

52 


Triumph  of  Mechanical  Invention 

1812,  when  Mr.  Perceval  (Prime  Minister)  was  shot. 
A  memorandum  concerning  a  vote  for  £20,000  was 
found  in  Mr.  Perceval's  possession  when  he  fell. 
Crompton  died  in  1827,  and  thirty  years  later  the 
inhabitants  of  Bolton  erected  a  bronze  statue  to 
perpetuate  his  memory. 

Dr.  Edmund  Cartwright,  the  inventor  of  the 
power-loom,  was  a  man  of  many  parts.  He  was 
educated  at  Oxford,  where  he  distinguished  him- 
self at  an  early  age  by  the  publication  of  some 
poems.  He  studied  medicine,  adopted  "  the 
Church  "  as  a  profession,  and  in  the  midst  of  his 
ministrations  applied  himself  to  mechanics.  A 
country  parson  of  the  old  school,  he  entered  com- 
pletely into  the  everyday  life  of  his  parishioners. 
He  was  controlled  with  the  desire  to  be  of  practical 
assistance  to  his  "  flock."  In  the  spiritual  sense 
he  was  well  equipped  for  his  work,  but  he  soon 
discovered  that  the  demands  made  on  a  country 
parson  were  not  confined  to  matters  pertaining  to 
the  next  world  ;  he  must  also  be  prepared  to  give 
advice  on  affairs  in  this.  Accordingly  he  made 
a  study  of  just  those  things  which  were  likely  to 
be  of  service  to  the  poor.  It  is  related  of  Dr.  Cart- 
wright  that  on  one  occasion  he  was  visiting  a  lad 
who  was  ill  with  fever.  Remembering  a  case  in 
which  putrefaction  was,  as  he  believed,  arrested 
by  the  administration  of  brewer's  yeast,  and  learn- 

53 


Cotton 


ing  that  this  commodity  was  then  in  use  in  another 
part  of  the  cottage,  he  got  possession  of  some, 
diluted  it  with  water,  and  in  small  quantities, 
gave  it  to  the  patient.  When  the  clergyman 
left  the  cottage  he  began  to  show  some  uneasi- 
ness concerning  his  action  ;  he  entertained  some 
doubts  about  the  antiseptic  qualities  of  the  remedy 
he  had  so  suddenly  called  to  his  aid.  The  boy, 
however,  took  a  favourable  turn  and  eventually 
recovered,  and  the  medicinal  qualities  of  yeast 
were  not  soon  forgotten.  Farming  implements, 
too,  attracted  his  attention,  and  although  he  did 
not  claim  to  have  studied  the  science  of  mechanics, 
he  was  able  to  suggest  some  improvements  in  the 
tools  then  in  everyday  use. 

Dr.  Cartwright  had  reached  middle  age  when  he 
turned  his  thoughts  to  the  weaving  industry.  In 
a  letter  to  a  friend  he  described  the  incident  which 
prompted  him  to  make  an  attempt  to  construct 
his  power-loom  : — Happening  to  be  at  Matlock  in 
the  summer  of  1784,  he  met  some  gentlemen  of 
Manchester,  when  the  conversation  turned  on 
Arkwright's  spinning  machinery.  One  of  the 
company  observed  that  as  soon  as  Arkwright's 
patent  expired,  so  many  mills  would  be  erected, 
and  so  much  cotton  spun,  that  hands  could  never 
be  found  to  weave  it.  To  this  observation  Cart- 
wright  replied  that  Arkwright  must  then  set  his  wits 

54 


Triumph  of  Mechanical  Invention 

to  work  to  invent  a  weaving  machine.  This  brought 
on  a  conversation  on  the  subject,  in  which  the 
Manchester  gentlemen  unanimously  agreed  that 
the  thing  was  impracticable ;  Cartwright,  however, 
controverted  the  impracticability  of  the  thing 
by  remarking  that  he  had  lately  seen  an  auto- 
maton playing  chess.  Was  it  more  difficult  to 
construct  a  machine  that  would  weave,  than  one 
which  would  make  all  the  variety  of  moves  which 
were  required  in  that  complicated  game  ?  Some 
little  time  afterwards,  a  particular  circumstance 
recalling  this  conversation,  it  struck  the  inventor 
that,  as  in  plain  weaving,  according  to  the  concep- 
tion he  then  had  of  the  business,  there  could  only 
be  three  movements  which  were  to  follow  each 
other  in  succession,  there  would  be  little  difficulty 
in  producing  and  repeating  them. 

Full  of  these  ideas,  he  employed  a  carpenter 
and  smith  to  carry  them  into  effect.  As  soon  as 
the  machine  was  finished  he  got  a  weaver  to  put 
in  the  warp.  The  machine  was  set  in  motion, 
and  to  his  great  delight  a  piece  of  cloth  was 
the  result.  As  he  had  never  before  turned  his 
thoughts  to  anything  mechanical,  either  in  theory 
or  practice,  nor  had  ever  seen  a  loom  at  work  or 
knew  anything  of  its  construction,  it  will  be  readily 
,  understood  that  his  first  loom  was  a  rude  piece  of 
machinery.     The  warp  was  placed  perpendicularly, 

55 


Cotton 


the  reed  fell  with  the  weight  of  at  least  half 
a  hundredweight,  and  the  springs  which  threw  the 
shuttle  were  strong  enough  to  have  thrown  a 
congreve  rocket.  In  short,  it  required  the  strength 
of  two  powerful  men  to  work  the  machine  at  a  slow 
rate,  and  only  for  a  short  time.  "  Conceiving  in 
my  great  simplicity,"  writes  Cartwright,  *'  that  I 
had  accomplished  all  that  was  required,  I  then,  on 
the  4th  April,  1785,  secured  what  I  thought  a  valu- 
able property  by  a  patent.  This  being  done,  I  con- 
descended to  see  how  other  people  wove  ;  and  you 
will  guess  my  astonishment  when  I  compared  their 
easy  modes  of  operation  with  mine.  Availing  my- 
self, however,  of  what  I  then  saw,  I  made  a  loom 
in  its  general  principles  nearly  as  they  now  are 
made.  But  it  was  not  till  the  year  1787  that  I 
completed  my  invention,  when  I  took  out  my  last 
weaving  patent,  August  1st  of  that  year." 

Dr.  Cartwright  was  too  neglectful  of  his  interests 
to  make  a  financial  success  of  his  power-loom.  He 
entered  the  field  of  invention  because  his  genius 
forced  him  there,  and  when  he  reached  the  height 
of  his  ambition — ^to  demonstrate  the  practicability 
of  mechanical  weaving — he  displayed  a  too  generous 
disposition ;  he  disregarded  entirely  the  financial 
prospects  which  his  genius  had  opened  up.  The 
consequence  was  that  he  was  exploited  by  unscru- 
pulous manufacturers  who,  having  learned  of  the 

56 


Triumph  of  Mechanical  Invention     ' 

utilitarian  character  of  his  loom,  adopted  it  and 
then  attempted  to  deprive  him  of  the  credit  that 
was  due  to  him  for  the  eminent  service  he  had  done 
the  trade.  The  demolition  of  a  large  factory- 
together  with  hundreds  of  his  machines,  and  other 
untoward  events,  added  to  the  growing  mistrust 
with  which  he  regarded  the  commercial  world, 
led  him  to  lament  the  condition  to  which  his  unre- 
quited labour  had  reduced  him.  But  he  was  not 
permitted  to  go  unrewarded.  Some  merchants  and 
manufacturers  of  Manchester  petitioned  Parlia- 
ment to  recognise  the  value  of  his  work  and  a  grant 
of  £10,000  was  made  to  him  by  the  State. 

Another  man  who  greatly  assisted  the  cotton 
industry  by  his  inventive  genius  was  Richard 
Roberts,  a  Welshman.  When  a  boy  Roberts  made 
a  spinning  wheel  for  his  mother.  His  great  achieve- 
ment was  in  connection  with  the  self-acting  mule. 
A  period  had  been  reached  when  Crompton's 
hand  mule  could  not  produce  enough  yarn  to  keep 
the  steam  looms  running,  and  during  a  strike  of  all 
the  operatives  for  more  pay,  some  of  the  leading 
employers  appealed  to  Roberts  to  help  them. 
Roberts  was  too  busy  to  listen  to  their  early  appeals, 
but,  presently,  he  was  constrained  to  help  them. 
He  directed  a  Crompton's  hand-mule  to  be  erected 
in  his  works,  so  that  he  might  familiarise  himself 
with  its  motions  and  study  how  to  produce  a  mule 

57 


Cotton 


that  should  work  automatically.  The  result  was  one 
of  the  greatest  triumphs  of  mechanical  genius. 
The  new  machine  was  at  once  adopted  by  the 
Lancashire  spinners,  for  it  dispensed  with  much  of 
the  manual  labour  hitherto  employed  for  the 
various  processes. 

I  have  said  enough  to  show  that  handlooms  now 
belong  to  the  historic  province  of  antiquarian 
curiosity.  It  only  remains  to  be  said  that  the 
wonderful  growth  of  the  manufacture  of  cotton  has 
been  made  possible  by  the  extraordinary  inventive 
genius  of  our  race.  Inventors  of  cotton  machinery 
exercised  their  brains  and  brought  their  mechanical 
appliances  to  perfection  in  the  face  of  serious 
opposition,  and  the  fact  that  they  worked  in  secret 
led  the  operatives  to  regard  them  as  men  who 
were  deep  in  intrigue  against  them.  Alarmists 
prophesied  the  end  of  labour ;  the  workpeople 
were  to  be  ousted  from  the  mill  to  face  starvation  ; 
populous  districts  now  dependent  for  their  very 
existence  on  spinning  and  weaving  were  threatened 
with  depopulation.  The  operatives  believed  all 
this,  and  they  "rose"  against  these  "  designers  of 
mischief "  and  reduced  the  pioneers  to  destitu- 
tion. 

Yet,  victimised  by  the  capitalist  and  in  fear  of 
their  lives  from  the  melancholy  short-sightedness 
of  the  operatives,  these  intelligent,  untiring,  clever, 

58 


Triumph  of  Mechanical  Invention 

ingenious  men  could  not  be  subdued.  Out  of  their 
labours  have  come  the  wonderful  machines  that 
form  the  equipment  of  the  modern  mill.  By  their 
ingenuity  the  growing  demands  of  the  trade  could 
be  fostered,  and  to  the  solid  possession  of  accu- 
mulated manufacturing  skill  and  knowledge  we  are 
indebted  for  the  extraordinary  development  of  the 
industry  as  we  know  it  to-day. 


59 


CHAPTER  V 

COTTON   GROWING   UNDER   THE   BRITISH   FLAG 

To  provide  cotton  clothing  for  the  human  race 
it  is  calculated  that  42,000,000  bales  of  cotton,  or 
15 J  lbs.  for  every  human  being,  would  be  required 
each  year.  The  world's  consumption  of  cotton 
to-day  is,  approximately,  23,000,000  bales,  and 
of  this,  during  the  last  decade,  the  American  crop 
has  averaged  about  13,000,000  bales. 

The  market  for  British  goods  extends  through- 
out the  world,  and  the  industry,  so  far  as  it  concerns 
this  country,  is  unique  in  that  it  possesses  about 
two-fifths    (60,000,000)    of   the    world's    spindles, 
and  has  to  depend  entirely  upon  other  countries 
(chiefly  America)  for  its  raw  material.    Herein  lies 
a  serious  danger  to  the  future  well-being  of  Lanca- 
shire's premier  industry.     Our  American  kinsmen 
have  always  boasted  that  the  Almighty  had  given 
to  them  the  only  soil  and  climate  where  good  cotton 
could  be  grown  in  sufficient  quantity  to  meet  the 
world's  needs  ;    and  that  any  attempt  to  grow 
cotton  where  God  never  intended  it  to  grow,  was 
doomed  to  failure.  ] 

60 


Cotton  Growing  under  the  British  Flag 


COTTON 

MILLS   OF  THE  WORLD. 

1 

Consump- 

Hands 

Country.               | 

Mills. 

Spindles. 

Looms. 

tion, 

Em- 

Bales. 

ployed. 

Great  Britain 

.     1915 

2,009 

59,904,873 

808,145 

3,881,230 

655,000 

U.S.  North*  . 

.     1915 

697 

19,663,294 

436,638 

2,900,790 

— 

U.S.  South    . 

.     1915 

754 

12,737,498 

253,202 

3,164,896 

— 

Canada  . 

.     1915 

42 

1,405,656 

31,979 

184,685 

18,055 

Garmany 

,     1914 

372 

10,162,872 

230,200 

1,979,958 

375,000 

Russia   . 

.     1915 

99 

7,665,654 

213,179 

1,400,000 

370,000 

Poland   . 

.     1914 

38 

1,322,257 

31,000 

325,000 

50,000 

Finland,  etc.  . 

.     1914 

6 

236,752 

i,741 

25,000 

6,857 

France   . 

.     1914 

430 

7,400,000 

108,000 

1,120,000 

160,570 

Austria-Hung 

ary  .    1914 

160 

4,941,320 

170,000 

842,591 

175,000 

Switzerland 

.     1915 

62 

1,385,441 

21,561 

99,000 

21,000 

Italy       . 

.     1915 

480 

4,600,000 

140,000 

850,000 

170,000 

Spain      . 

.     1915 

257 

2,100,000 

55,000 

420,000 

70,000 

Portugal 

.    1914 

35 

428,000 

12,000 

56,000 

25,000 

Belgium 

.     1914 

53 

1,775,000 

24,000 

250,000 

11,000 

Holland. 

.     1914 

65 

606,646 

39,800 

105,000 

25,000 

Sweden  . 

.     1914 

49 

461,764 

12,442 

100,000 

11,810 

Norway . 

.     1915 

13 

81,814 

2,626 

14,255 

2,878 

Denmark 

.     1914 

5 

88,700 

4,850 

27,500 

1,150 

Bulgaria 

.     1914 

5 

19,539 

350 

5,000 

632 

Turkey  , 

.     1914 

9 

70,000 

— 

40,000 

2,000 

Cyprus  . 

.     1915 

1 

1,574 

— 

500 

54 

Greece    . 

.     1914 

19 

73,898 

1,360 

23,250 

3,503 

Egypt    . 

.     1914 

1 

20,000 

525 

7,000 

550 

Asia  Minor 

.     1914 

7 

41,000 

— 

47,400 

3,030 

India 

.     1914 

271 

6,778,895 

104,179 

2,143,126 

260,276 

China     . 

.     1913 

34 

1,000,000 

4,755 

525,000 

— 

Japan    . 

.     1915 

175 

2,657,000 

25,443 

1,553,919 

111,712 

Indo-China 

.     1915 

5 

700,000 

500 

27,000 

3,000 

Philippines 

.     1914 

1 

7,440 

272 

1,560 

300 

Brazil    . 

.     1913 

171 

1,520,000 

50,000 

330,000 

106,200 

Argentina 

.     1914 

6 

9,000 

1,200 

— 

1,600 

Uruguay 

.     1911 

3 

— 

800 

— 

— 

Chile      . 

.     1911 

3 

5,000 

400 

— 

— 

Peru       . 

.     1910 

7 

62,260 

1,750 

12,600 

— 

Columbia 

.     1914 

9 

20,000 

941 

3,520 

2,591 

Ecuador 

.     1911 

4 

§,000 

200 

— 

— 

Venezuela 

.     1915 

4 

19,000 

500 

6,216 

1,800 

Guatemala 

.     1911 

1 

8,000 

250 

2,000 

550 

Mexico  . 

.        .     1913 
3timated)    . 

139 

762,149 

27,019 

160,000 

34,500 

Total  (e. 

6,483 

150,737,290 

2,819,607 

22,633,996 

2,680,618 

*  Includes  Western  States. 
From  "Annual  Cotton  Handbook. 


It  has  long  been  the  avowed  intention  of  the 
Americans,  sooner  or  later,  to  consume  in  their 
mills  all  the  cotton  grown  in  the  States.    But  they 

61 


Cotton 


regard  with  disfavour  any  attempt  to  extend  the 
cultivation  of  the  fibre  in  other  countries.  European 
and  American  cotton  manufacturers,  meeting  in 
conference  at  Atlanta,  in  1907,  were  told  by  the 
American  cotton  growers  that  they  could  rely  with 
confidence  upon  the  American  cotton  belt  furnish- 
ing the  world's  ever-increasing  demands,  and  that 
they  might  cease  from  troubling  themselves  about 
opening  up  other  cotton  fields.  The  Director  of 
the  Bureau  of  Agriculture  told  the  Cotton  Manu- 
facturers at  Washington  that  he  thought  the  visit 
of  the  European  delegates  to  the  United  States 
was  the  acceptation  of  the  idea  that  America  must 
continue  to  be  the  principal  source  whence  the 
industry  of  every  country  in  Europe  would  come  to 
draw  its  supply,  and  that  all  other  cotton  planta- 
tions which  existed,  or  were  being  founded,  or 
existed  only  in  imagination,  were  relatively  of 
little  importance.  "  I  look  forward,"  the  Director 
added,  "  with  confidence  to  a  future  when  the  United 
States,  instead  of  exporting  two-thirds  of  their  crop, 
will  work  up  the  greater  part  of  it  at  home,  thus 
realising  for  their  own  country  the  enormous  profits 
which  accrue  from  the  treatment  of  this  textile." 

What  measure  of  success  has  been  attained  in 
furtherance  of  this  ideal  ?  During  the  five  years 
ending  1895,  the  cotton  crop  of  the  States 
averaged  8,000,000  bales.     In  the  following  five 

62 


Cotton  Growing  under  the  British  Flag 

years  the  average  production  was  raised  (in  round 
numbers)  to  9,000,000  bales,  with  a  minimum  of 
7,000,000  and  a  maximum  of  11,000,000  bales. 
This  increase  of  1,000,000  bales  was  accompanied 
by  an  increased  consumption  in  America,  which 
rose  from  2,000,000  to  2,500,000  bales,  or  half  the 
increased  production.  The  result  was  a  considerable 
shortage  in  the  available  supply  of  the  raw  material 
for  the  rest  of  the  world.  In  the  year  1900  the  total 
crop  was  only  9,500,000  bales,  and  many  mills 
in  Lancashire  in  that  year  had  to  reduce  their 
consumption  by  working  short  time,  with  a  serious 
loss  both  to  capital  and  to  labour.  Coming  to  more 
recent  times  we  find  that  the  American  consump- 
tion in  1913-14  was  5,500,000  bales  ;  in  1914-15 
6,000,000  bales,  and  in  1915-16  7,250,000  bales. 
It  is  of  supreme  importance,  therefore,  that 
England  should  develop  the  growth  of  the  cotton 
plant  in  her  own  colonies  and  dependencies,  for 
it  is  economically  and  commercially  unsound  to 
depend  almost  wholly  on  one  continent  alone 
for  the  supply  of  the  raw  material  to  feed  the 
world's  spindles.  The  American  Civil  War  revealed 
to  spinners  and  manufacturers  in  this  country 
how  utterly  helpless  they  are  when  unable  to 
procure  their  main  supply  of  raw  cotton.  The 
American  crop  in  1861  dropped  from  3,826,000 
bales  (2,175,000  came  to  England),  to  300,000  bales, 

63 


Cotton 


DISPOSITION   OF  AMERICAN  COTTON  CROPS. 


Year 
ended 

_ 

United  States 
MiUs. 

Aug. 
31. 

Crop. 

Exports. 

South. 

North. 

Bales. 

Bales. 

Bales. 

Bales. 

1880 

5,761,252 

179,000 

1,610,978 

3,885,003 

1881 

6,605,750 

208,000 

1,730,937 

4,589,346 

1882 

6,456,048 

236,000 

1,728,535 

3,582,622 

1883 

6,949,756 

340,000 

1,733,096 

4,766,597 

1884 

5,713,200 

337,000 

1,539,683 

3,916,581 

1885 

5,706,165 

298,000 

1,455,125 

3,947,972 

1886 

6,575,691 

345,000 

1,817,544 

4,336,203 

1887 

6,505,087 

401,452 

1,710,080 

4,463,009 

1888 

7,046,833 

456,090 

1,804,993 

4,685,031 

1889 

6,938,290 

479,781 

1,785,979 

4,830,463 

1890 

7,311,322 

546,894 

1,799,258 

5,000,879 

1891 

8,652,597 

604,661 

2,027,362 

5,856,194 

1892 

9,035,379 

686,080 

2,190,766 

5,917,249 

1893 

6,700,365 

743,848 

1,687,286 

4,500,047 

1894 

7,549,817 

718,515 

1,601,173 

5,336,553 

1895 

9,901,251 

862,838 

2,083,839 

6,889,577 

1896 

7,157,346 

904,701 

1,600,271 

4,751,602 

1897 

8,757,964 

1,042,671 

1,804,680 

6,092,537 

1898 

11,199,994 

1,231,841 

2,211,740 

7,690,477 

1899 

11,274,840 

1,399,399 

2,190,095 

7,454,161 

1900 

9,436,416 

1,597,112 

2,068,300 

6,055,874 

1901 

10,383,422 

1,620,931 

1,967,570 

6,649,152 

1902 

10,680,680 

1,937,971 

2,050,774 

6,740,538 

1903 

10,727,559 

2,000,729 

1,967,635 

6,771,398 

1904 

10,011,374 

1,919,252 

2,026,967 

6,114,498 

1905 

13,565,885 

2,163,505 

2,282,145 

8,773,037 

1906 

11,345,988 

2,374,225 

2,349,478 

6,763,551 

1907 

13,510,982 

2,439,108 

2,526,390 

8,503,270 

1908 

11,571,966 

2,193,277 

1,896,661 

7,573,349 

1909 

13,825,457 

2,559,873 

2,680,118 

8,574,024 

1910 

10,609,668 

2,341,303 

1,993,904 

6,339,428 

1911 

12,120,095 

2,363,616 

1,993,576 

7,770,842 

1912 

16,138,426 

2,744,067 

2,631,432 

10,506,465 

1913 

14,140,000 

2,772,000 

2,619,000 

8,780,000 

1914 

14,552,000 

3,037,000 

2,466,000 

8,866,000 

1915 

15,136,000 

3,271,000 

2,817,000 

8,369,000 

1916 

12,862,000 

3,933,000 

2,877,000 

6,051,000 

64 


Cotton  Growing  under  the  British  Flag 

and  for  four  years  hardly  any  American  cotton  was 
exported. 

It  is  predicted  that  in  a  few  years  time  the 
world's  spinning  trade  will  require  annually  above 
35,000,000  bales  of  cotton  and  the  growers  in  the 
States  hope  to  maintain  the  monopoly.  What  are 
we  doing  to  meet  the  threatened  danger  to  which 
I  have  referred  ? 

There  is  no  cotton-growing  country  in  the  world 
outside  India  —  not  even  the  cotton  -  growing 
States  of  America — which  has  such  a  happy  com- 
bination of  suitable  conditions  for  the  cultivation 
of  cotton — fertile  soil,  excellent  climate,  a  large 
agricultural  population,  and  a  great  network 
of  railways — but  the  population  require  the  guiding 
hand  of  the  Government  in  the  development  of 
this  highly  important  native  industry.  India  at 
one  time  had  a  large  market  in  Great  Britain  for 
cotton  fabrics  of  very  fine  texture.  Tavernier, 
in  his  diary  (in  the  year  1600),  notes  that  "  if  a 
person  puts  such  garments  on  his  body  it  is  visible 
just  as  if  he  were  naked.  The  merchants  are  not 
allowed  to  buy  this  cloth.  All  of  it  must  be  de- 
livered into  the  hands  of  the  King  who  has  gar- 
ments made  of  it  for  the  inmates  of  his  harem  and 
the  wives  of  noblemen,  as  the  King  and  the  noble- 
men find  great  pleasure  in  seeing  their  women 
attired  in  this  wonderful  texture."    But  times  have 

65 


Cotton 


changed.  Indian  cotton,  for  the  most  part,  is  too 
coarse  for  English  spinners,  and  India  is  now  the 
largest  market  for  British  goods  made  largely  from 
American  cotton.  Above  thirty  millions'  worth  of 
cotton  yarn  and  cloth  are  sent  to  India  from  this 
country  every  year. 

It  is  to  India  that  spinners  and  manufacturers 
are  now  looking  for  relief  in  the  production  of  raw 
cotton,  for  the  opinion  is  firmly  held  that  any 
increase  in  the  American  crop  will  only  follow 
the  stimulating  influence  of  high  prices.  It  is 
true  that  England  consumes  a  comparatively 
small  quantity  of  Indian  cotton,  but  the  tendency 
is  for  that  quantity  materially  to  increase.  Indian 
cotton  has  been  largely  used  in  Germany.  The 
spinners  of  that  country,  before  the  European  war, 
used  yearly  about  400,000  bales  of  the  cotton  grown 
in  India — ^practically  one  quarter  of  Germany's 
yearly  consumption  of  cotton.  Other  demands  on 
the  Indian  product  come  from  Austria,  Italy, 
Belgium  and  Japan.  The  Japanese  use  approxi- 
mately 1,000,000  bales  annually.  English  spinners, 
speaking  generally,  produce  the  finer  yarns,  whilst 
Continental,  Indian  and  the  Japanese  spin  the 
coarser  "  counts,"  and  therefore  use  vastly  more 
cotton  per  spindle.  Whilst  Lancashire  owns  two- 
fifths  of  the  spindles  of  the  world,  she  only  con- 
sumes, on  account  of  the  fineness  of  her  produc- 

66 


Cotton  Growing  under  the  British  Flag 

tions,  about  one-fifth  of  the  annual  cotton  crop  of 
the  world,  thus  showing  how  important  it  is  to  deal 
with  the  question  of  the  further  development  of 
cotton  growing  from  the  international  point  of  view. 
The  world's  cotton  crop,  to-day,  is  three  times 
greater  than  it  was  forty  years  ago,  and  if  the  raw 
material  is  to  keep  pace  with  the  demand  for  cotton 
goods  the  extension  of  the  cotton  fields  must  be 
taken  in  hand  immediately. 

On  four  occasions  since  1910,  a  deputation  of  the 
International  Federation  of  Master  Cotton  Spinners' 
and  Manufacturers'  Associations  has  been  received 
by  the  Secretary  of  State  for  India  at  Whitehall, 
when  the  vital  importance  of  improving  the  quality 
and  extending  the  cultivation  of  cotton  in  India  has 
been  urged  and  assistance  from  the  Government 
sought.  This  International  Federation,  of  which 
Sir  Charles  Macara,  Bart.,  was  the  first  President, 
was  inaugurated  in  1904,  to  further  the  welfare  of 
the  world's  cotton  industry,  and  includes  within 
the  scope  of  its  operations  everything  in  which 
interests  common  to  all  are  involved.  Lord  Morley, 
when  Secretary  of  State  for  India,  said  that  the 
Government  could  not  approve  a  policy  which 
would  mean  the  extension  of  cotton  cultivation  at 
the  expense  of  food  crops,  but  there  does  not  seem 
to  be  the  remotest  possibility  of  cotton  encroaching 
on  the  area  under  food  crops,  because,  for  example, 

67  ^2 


Cotton 


in  the  United  Provinces  alone  (containing  61,000,000 
acres)  the  food  crops  extend  over  36,000,000 
acres,  while  only  one  and  two-fifth  million  acres 
are  on  the  average  under  cotton,  and  there  are 
still  10,000,000  of  cultivable  waste.  If  certain 
types  of  cotton  were  more  extensively  grown 
in  India  there  would  not  only  be  a  great  increase 
in  the  consumption  of  Indian  cotton  in  England, 
on  the  European  Continent,  in  India,  and  in 
Japan,  but  Indian  millowners  would  not  be  con- 
fronted with  the  necessity  of  importing  American 
cotton. 

Since  the  re-conquest  by  England  of  the 
Sudan  in  1898,  cotton  culture  has  been  carried 
on  there  with  the  assistance  of  the  Government. 
The  Agricultural  Department  has  been  organised 
specially  with  a  view  to  ensuring  that  men 
shall  be  at  work  who  are  experienced  in  the  culti- 
vation of  cotton,  and  who  are  able  to  contend 
with  the  dangers  which  attend  the  growing  crop. 
Knowing  that  cotton  can  be  grown  in  the  Sudan, 
the  Government  have  made  experiments  as  to 
what  was  the  largest  extent  and  the  greatest 
scale  on  which  the  growth  of  cotton  could  be  en- 
couraged. 

This  chapter  must  not  end  without  some  refer- 
ence to  the  development  of  cotton-growing  in 
the  tropical   possessions    of   the    British    Empire. 

68 


Cotton  Growing  under  the  British  Flag 

The  British  Cotton  Growing  Association  was 
brought  into  existence  in  1902,  to  develop  and  to 
extend  the  production  of  cotton  in  new  fields  in 
the  British  Empire.  The  predominating  idea  of 
the  late  Sir  Alfred  Jones  (who  was  the  mainspring 
of  the  Association's  activities  in  its  early  days) 
and  those  associated  with  him,  was  that  the 
industry  should  endeavour  to  free  itself  from  its 
dependence  on  the  American  crop.  The  proposal 
was  in  the  interest  alike  of  the  spinners  and  manu- 
facturers and  their  workpeople,  and  the  represen- 
tative organisations  of  each  gave  their  support 
to  the  project.  After  years  of  pioneer  and  experi- 
mental work,  moderately  large  quantities  of  British- 
grown  cotton  entered  the  market,  and  as  the 
experts  say  "  quickly  went  into  consumption." 
The  increase  in  the  acreage  under  cultivation  and 
in  the  production  of  a  good  staple  and  the  demand 
it  has  created  during  recent  years,  are  such  as  to 
justify  the  claim  advanced  by  the  Association 
"  that  it  is  now  definitely  established  that  cotton 
of  sufficient  quantity  and  of  every  grade  required 
for  Lancashire  needs  can  be  produced  within  the 
Empire,"  and  that  by  broadening  the  basis  of 
supply,  the  evil  of  manipulation,  so  prevalent 
in  the  past,  will  be  checked,  and,  in  all  probability, 
in  the  course  of  time  stamped  out. 

Every  year,  in  Europe,  the  forecast  of  the  Ameri- 
69 


Cotton 


can  crop  is  awaited  with  almost  feverish  anxiety. 
There  are  150,000,000  spindles  waiting  to  spin 
each  year's  cotton  crop  into  yarn,  and  millions 
of  looms  depend  on  the  spinner  for  yarn  to  weave 
into  cloth.  If  the  crop  should  not  come  up  to  the 
average  because  of  unfavourable  climatic  con- 
ditions, or  the  operations  of  speculators  prevent  a 
considerable  quantity  of  it  entering  the  markets  of 
the  world,  the  textile  industry  is  brought  face  to 
face  with  disaster.  In  such  a  contingency  millions 
of  operatives  may  have  to  be  placed  on  short- 
time  working  until  the  new  crop  arrives,  or  the 
"  cornered  "  cotton  is  released. 

The  work  of  the  British  Cotton  Growing  Associa- 
tion has  extended  over  a  large  area.  Experimental 
and  pioneer  work  has  been  done  in  India,  East, 
West  and  South  Africa,  the  West  Indies  and 
Australasia.  There  was  hardly  a  part  of  the  British 
Empire,  where  the  conditions  offered  any  prospect 
of  success,  which  did  not  receive  attention  from  the 
Association's  agents. 

Africa  is  by  some  regarded  as  the  cotton  field  of 
the  future.  Nigeria  and  Uganda  are  admirable 
places  for  cotton  cultivation.  There  is  a  fertile 
soil,  favourable  climate,  intelligent  agriculturists 
and  good  transport  facilities.  The  building  by 
the  British  Government  of  a  railway  along  the 
Niger  has  been  primarily  responsible  for  the  great 

70 


Cotton  Growing  under  the  British  Flag 


H 


Is 

S  o 


g 


8    § 


8§8§ 

»o  o  o  o 


oooo 
©  o  o  o 

>-<  O  <M  O 


oo 
o  o 
o  o 


oooo 

(M  O  C-  Q 
pH  OJ  (N  S 


2S 

O^Oi 


OOOO 

oooo 

^O  "O  o 

l>  lO  <ffl  l-H 


ooo 
o  o  o  < 
^  00  CO 


oo 
o  o 
o  o 


oooo 
oooo 

00  O  lO  I> 


oooo 
oooo 
00  o  o  o 


oooo 
oooo 

i-H   Oi   CO   -Tfl 


o  o 
o  o 

O   Tt< 


oooo 
oooo 

(M  r-l  CO  -^l 


o 
o 

O  c^ 

CO  00 

o  o      o 
•^  ■=="      9 

r-H^CO  00^ 


o      o  o 
o      o  o 


o  ooo 

o  ooo 

oooofoo  ©^"^"-t-" 

o  o  oo      o  o  o 

<N  lO  (N  O        O  M  pH 

lO  It)?  <N 


•     •     •  •   eiSTJ     : 

.     .     .   «     .   C   c8   M   ee 


8 

1 

S 

^ 

^  «  §o.SP  .  'B  f^  ^  S  ^  'H    •  S 

O   e8  •         DC  (h    P*^ 


^       0-=^ 


1^3  52  525 


&> 


71 


Cotton 


extension  of  the  work  in  recent  years.  To-day 
good  and  cheap  cotton  is  being  grown  in  that 
country  in  largely  increasing  quantities.  Fifty- 
four  bales  of  cotton  came  from  Uganda  in  1904. 
Four  years  later  4,000  bales  were  shipped  and,  in 
1911  there  was  a  further  increase  to  20,000  bales. 
In  1914  it  was  estimated  that  the  crop  was  double 
that  of  three  years  earlier,  which,  together  with  the 
seed,  would  represent  not  less  than  £500,000.  This 
is  the  result  of  twelve  years'  working.  It  is  confi- 
dently asserted  that  if  the  efforts  of  the  Association 
are  not  in  any  way  relaxed  or  hampered  for  want 
of  financial  support,  the  raw  material  to  feed 
British  spindles  may  in  course  of  time  be  grown 
on  British  soil. 

The  British  Cotton  Growing  Association  does  not 
actually  grow  the  cotton.  Its  aim  is  rather  to 
encourage  in  that  work  the  natives  and  settlers 
in  the  different  Colonies  and  Protectorates ;  to 
develop  large  plantations  and  model  farms,  and 
to  act  as  agents  for  the  distribution  of  good  seed ; 
to  train  the  natives  in  modern  methods  of  agri- 
culture, to  educate  them  in  the  use  of  up-to-date 
implements,  and  to  establish  ginning  and  baling 
factories  so  that  cotton  when  grown  can  be  effi- 
ciently cleaned,  handled  and  marketed.  Perhaps 
the  greatest  difficulty  attending  the  work  arises 
from  the  inadequacy  of  transport  faciUties,  and  it 

72 


o 

hn 

H 
« 

^ 

Pb 

4J 

a 

w 

J2 

X 

S 

Oh 

fc- 

(^ 

G 

M 

^ 

H 

O 

M 

o 

H 

be 

» 

a 

o 

CS 

>H 

(zq 

&n 

^ 

a 

§ 

o 

O 

JS 

CD 

1 

(3 
O 

s 

^ 

u 

fl 

Cotton  Growing  under  the  British  Flag 

is  in  this  direction  especially  that  the  Government 
can  render  valuable  assistance. 

It  has  been  said  that  "  cotton  is  the  thread  which 
unites  the  interests  of  the  industrial  democracy 
with  the  development  of  our  great  possessions 
across  the  sea,"  and  the  more  these  interests  are 
developed  and  encouraged  the  greater  will  be 
the  security  of  this  vast  British  industry  and  the 
greater  the  prosperity  of  our  colonies  and  depen- 
dencies. 


78 


CHAPTER  VI 

CLASSIFICATION   OF   THE   WORLD 's    CROP 

It  has  not  yet  been  possible  completely  to  estab- 
lish and  classify  the  species  of  cotton  (Gossypium), 
The  varieties  of  cotton  now  grown  and  the  confusion 
of  the  species  through  hybridisation  make  it  diffi- 
cult for  botanists  to  come  to  any  definite  con- 
clusion as  to  their  origin.  Still  there  are  certain 
leading  peculiarities  which  have  enabled  botanists 
to  reduce  the  cultivated  kinds  to  four  primary 
groups.  They  are :  (1)  Gossypium  barbadense ; 
(2)  Gossypium  herbaceum ;  (3)  Gossypium  peru- 
vianum  ;  and  (4)  Gossypium  arbor eum. 

The  bulk  of  our  cotton  comes  from  the  exten- 
sively cultivated  fields  of  the  United  States.  The 
species  grown  there  is  Gossypium  barbadense,  and 
it  is  divided  into  two  clearly  defined  varieties. 
One  of  these  varieties,  Sea  Island,  is  the  best  grade 
of  cotton  obtainable,  whilst  the  American  mainland 
crop,  because  of  its  size,  grade  and  average  length 
of  staple  practically  regulates  the  price  of  cotton 
throughout  the  world.  Sea  Island  cotton,  said  to 
have  been  introduced  from  the  Bahamas  in  1785, 
is  in  great  demand  for  the  better  class  of  cotton 

74 


Classification  of  the  World^s  Crop 


A  LIST  OF   COTTONS. 

THEIR  LENGTH,   COLOUR,   AND  THE  COUNTS  FOR 
WHICH  THEY  ARE  SUITABLE. 


Variety. 

Average 
Length. 

Relative 
Price.* 

Colour. 

Counts 
up  to. 

Remarks. 

Sea  Islands     ... 

If 

230 

Cream 

200 

Very  silky  and 
regular 

Egyptian — 

Joannovitch  ... 

n 

140 

Dark  cream 

150 

Silky 

Sakellarides  ... 

1^ 

145 

Dark  cream 

150 

Silky  and  soft 

Nubari 

If 

130 

Light  brown 

100 

Silky,  but  rather 
irregular 

Abassi 

If 

132 

White 

100 

Now  little  grown 

Brown 

If 

125 

Deep  brown 

100 

Very  regular 

Upper 

li 

115 

Muddy  brown 

60 

Weak  and  dirty 

Brazilian— 

Pernams.etc.... 

H 

105 

Dull  white 

60 

Harsh 

Ceara,  etc. 

1 

103 

Dull  white 

60 

Harsh 

Peruvian— 

Rough  

li 

117 

Cream          j 
Cream           ( 

For  mix- 

1 Harsh  and  wiry 
1  Harsh 

Mod,  Rough  ... 

li 

109 

ing  wool 

Smooth 

H 

113 

White 

60 

Soft,  similar  to 
American 

Sea  Islands    ... 

If 

132 

Variable 

100 

Silky,  but  irre- 
gular 

American— 

Orleans 

14 

105 

White 

60 

Clean,  soft,  and 

strong 
Clean  and  strong 

Texas  

1 

100 

White 

50 

Uplands 

1 

100 

White 

50 

Softest  of  Ameri- 
cans 

Mobile 

i 

95 

White 

50 

Dirtier  and 
weaker  than 
other 

Indian — 

Surtee,  Broach, 

etc 

1 

80 

Light  brown 

20 

Clean  and  strong 

Scinde 

& 

55 

Dull  white 

10 

Poor  and  dirty 

Bengal 

f 

55 

Light  brown 

10 

Dirty  and  harsh 

Tinnivelly      ... 

J 

82 

White 

20 

Best  of  Indians 

Madras, 

Western 

J 

71 

Light  brown 

20 

Fair  class 

China     

i 

85 

Dull  white 

20 

Clean,  rather 
harsh 

Smyrna  

1 

85 

Dull  white 

20 

Rather  harsh 

West  African... 

1 

90 

White 

50 

Similar  to  Ameri- 
can 

*  Approximate  price  on  the  basis  of  Middling  American,  100. 
From  "  The  Cotton  Year  Book." 

goods.     Its  qualities  are  a  staple  of  from  If  to 
2 J  ins.  in  length,  uniformity,  strength,  cleanness, 

75 


Cotton 


and  flexibility,  and  it  possesses  a  silken  appear- 
ance not  to  be  found  in  any  other  cotton.  For 
this  reason  it  is  in  great  demand  for  the  manu- 
facture of  mercerised  fabrics.  This  variety  of 
cotton  is  cultivated  exclusively  on  the  islands 
off  the  coast  of  Florida  and  on  a  portion  of 
the  mainland  of  Georgia,  South  Carolina,  and 
Florida.  The  plant  grows  to  a  height  of  from  6  ft. 
to  12  ft. 

American  cotton  is  divided  for  commercial 
purposes  into  four  distinct  varieties,  excluding 
the  famous  Sea  Island  variety,  which  for  the  pur- 
poses of  commerce  is  not  "  American."  These 
varieties  are  :  Mobile,  Orleans,  Texas  and  Upland, 
and  all  are  included  under  the  term  "  Mainland," 
because  grown  in  the  mainland  cotton  belt  which 
extends  from  south-east  Virginia  to  Texas.  The 
Orleans  or  "  Gulf "  cotton  (so  named  because 
grown  in  the  Gulf  of  Mexico)  has  a  longer  staple  than 
any  of  the  other  kinds  of  "  American  Mainland." 
It  is  about  1 J  in.  long  and  of  a  light  creamy  colour 
and  fairly  flexible.  Texas  cotton  differs  from 
Orleans  in  that  it  is  a  little  deeper  in  colour  and  is 
shorter  in  staple.  In  the  matter  of  strength  it  is 
above  the  American  average.  It  is  largely  used  for 
twist  yarns.  The  cotton  known  by  the  name  of 
"  Upland,"  because  grown  on  the  uplands  of 
Georgia  and  the  district  of  South  Carolina,  is  noted 

76 


Classification  of  the  World's  Crop 


H 
P? 

<1 

P5  -- 
O     CO 

EH     ft 

|g 

> 
o 

o 

< 

I— I 
H 

Ph 

l>H 


05 
l-H 

65,369 
215,544 
265,679 
428,154 
126,900 
245,877 
13 

CO 
CO 

i-H 

COCOt^t'Tt((MO0'-H 
COlOlO'-^^NlOCOt^ 
Tj^^  00  CO  00  I>  l>  05_  l> 

CO  00  CO  00  c^^  CO 

tJ<   l>  l>  l-H   Tt( 

CO 

l-H 

^. 

-H 

c4 

OS 

1— 1 

0  ^  -^  0  05  (M  00 
35  (N  -5  -=;  T^  CD  pH 
00^  i>  tJh^  -«*  Oi^  00 

'^"  t-"  ,-^  CC  0  (N 
CD  r^  CD  CO  (M  -^ 

CD 

1— < 

00t^'-H'*Tj<^t^OS 

ocD-^eo—iJOooco 

OSOOt^'— 't—  OCO 

CD 
CO 

00 

CO 
05 

^   ^   0  «5   0   t^  Tt< 

00  CD  10  (N  (M  --H  TJH 
CD  ^  00  CD  0  I> 

05 

oT 
i-T 

(NCD^O»0(N-*lO 

oso'^osr-QO-^o 

CO  T)H_  CO  CO  »0  lO -J^  CO 

Tj<  l>  00  (M  10 

>— • 

CO 
00 
CO 

CO 

t^  l>  05  ->*  0  <^ 

00  10  Oi  t^  <?^  0 

CO  --H^O  CD^(N  C^ 
(N  CO -*"  c4"  t:^  CO     1 
t-  (M  CD  CO  (M  »0     1 
(N  (M  Tt<  --H  <M 

co^ 
1— T 

COIOOICDOSIO-^CD 
OOlOThiCOOS-^lOCO 
00  t-^  r^^  00  10  05^  05^  05 

l-H -^  oT  »o  00  CO  CO 
-*  t>  I>  --I  0 

CO 

v6 

05 

1—1 

00  t-  00  CO  00  0 
10  CD  t-  00  0  CO 
(N  00_  l>  0  <N  t--^ 

10  00" -H  0  CO  I>     1 
10  "O  10  05  0  t^     ' 

0 

1— 105  10— iOOiOlCVO 
-<*'*10  000'^00(N 
Ci  05_  l>  CO  Oi  tJH^  00  t~- 
CO  0  Co"  00"  C<l  ^  r-H  (N 
(N  0  t^  CD  <M 

Oi 

00' 

CO 

8 

2 

0 

05 

Tt  00  1—  -^  10  t- 

,-H   .-H   05   (M   Tt<    00 

CD  ^  CO  >— 1  ^  Tfi     ' 
(N  (N  -^  rH  (M 

i 

O5(MO0CO00(NCO00 
CO  Oi  0  rfH  -^  <^  Oi  0 
t- 00  0  t- 00  CO  (N  t- 

ci  c^"  0  <m'  0  CO~  <N 

CO  C-  0&  (M  10 

CO 

? 

10 

CD 
CO 

l-H 

1 

1 

0 

I 

1 

1 

H 

0 

77 


Cotton 


for  its  cleanness.  This  fibre  is  used  principally 
for  weft — ^the  cross  threads  which  are  woven  into 
the  warp  for  which  the  stronger  cottons  are  used. 
"  Mobile  "  cotton  (the  name  is  derived  from  the 
port  of  shipment)  is  the  poorest  quality  of 
American  cotton.  Whilst  the  length  of  staple  of 
the  Uplands  cotton  is  about  one  inch,  the  Mobile 
variety  is  J  in. 

Egypt  supplies  the  staple  for  the  superior  class 
of  cotton  goods.  Excepting  the  Sea  Island,  there 
is  no  cotton  grown  which  has  such  a  silky  appear- 
ance, and  which  possesses  all  the  other  charac- 
teristics of  a  really  good  cotton.  In  the  cotton 
markets  of  the  world  the  Egyptian  crop  is  divided 
into  classes  according  to  colour  and  length  of  staple. 
Mitafifi  (known  also  as  Afifi  or  Brown  Egyptian) 
was  the  standard  cotton  of  the  Nile  country. 
The  length  of  staple  is  about  1 J  to  1 J  in.  The  name 
of  this  variety  is  derived  from  that  of  a  village 
in  the  Province  of  Galioubieh. 

The  cotton  known  as  Assili  is  a  newer  variety. 
It  is  a  strong  regular  and  clean  cotton  of  a  distinctly 
brownish  colour,  but  it  is  now  dying  out.  Abassi 
is  Egypt's  white  cotton.  It  is  grown  in  the  Delta 
of  the  Nile.  Ashmouni,  cotton  grown  in  Upper 
Egypt,  and  Joannovitch,  in  its  day  a  superior 
cotton  and  named  after  the  grower  who  began  its 
cultivation,    have    now    practically   gone   out    of 

78 


Classification  of  the  World's  Crop 

cultivation.  Sakellarides  is  a  fine,  glossy,  long 
staple  cotton  resembling  silk  and  approaches 
more  than  any  other  cotton  to  the  famous  Sea 
Island  fibre.  This  variety  is  largely  used  in  England 
for  mercerised  fabrics.  Nubari  and  Voltos  are  other 
grades  of  Egyptian  cotton  fibre. 

The  alleged  deterioration  in  the  quality  and 
colour  of  Egyptian  cotton,  about  which  there  have 
been  complaints  during  recent  years,  is  said  to 
date  from  a  time  following  closely  upon  the  erection 
of  the  dam  at  Assouan.  In  consequence  of  the 
general  absence  of  rain  in  the  Nile  Valley  the  cotton 
and  rice  fields  depend  for  irrigation  upon  the 
annual  overflow  of  the  Nile.  The  extent  of  the 
annual  inundation  was  for  many  years  the  deter- 
mining factor  in  the  success  or  failure  of  the  crop. 
The  richer  the  alluvial  sediment  brought  down 
from  the  washing  of  the  Abyssinian  Mountains, 
the  more  cultivable  was  the  soil,  and  the  finer 
was  the  quality  of  the  cotton  produced.  About 
twelve  years  ago  the  dam  erected  at  Assouan  to 
regulate  the  irrigation  of  the  valley  and  adequately 
to  provide  for  years  when  the  Nile  was  low, 
was  completed.  It  is  urged  in  some  quarters  that 
this  great  engineering  work  has  done  one  great 
service  at  the'  expense  of  another.  To-day  the 
crop  is  larger  because  of  a  more  efficient  system  of 
irrigajtion,  but  the  river  does  not,  as  formerly,  leave 

79 


Cotton 


a  covering  of  rich  alluvial  sediment.     This  sediment 
is  said  to  be  lost  in  the  modern  system  of  irrigation.  / 

It  falls  to  the  bottom  of  the  river  before  flooding 
takes  place. 

Some  users  of  Egyptian  cotton  have  declared  that 
since  the  dam  was  erected,  the  cotton  has  steadily 
but  perceptibly  deteriorated  ;  that  if  the  cotton  of 
to-day  had  been  delivered  to  a  cotton-spinning 
mill  twenty-five  years  ago,  it  could  not  at  that  time 
have  been  spun  with  the  machinery  then  in  use. 
"  In  order  to  build  up  the  strength  of  the  cotton  the 
spinner  of  Egyptian  cotton  adopts  the  expedient 
of  mixing  with  it  the  longer  staple  cottons,  so  that 
with  the  improved  machinery  and  a  poorer  quality 
of  Egyptian  cotton,  much  the  same  result  is  reached 
as  when  Egypt  provided  the  industry  with  some 
of  the  finest  raw  material.  The  characteristic 
brown  colour  of  the  best  Egyptian  cotton  has, 
however,  been  lost."  A  few  years  ago  the  owner 
of  a  yacht  complained  to  a  manufacturer  that  his 
new  sails  were  not  of  the  same  brown  colour  as  those 
he  had  had  on  a  previous  occasion.  The  yachts- 
man invited  a  representative  of  the  firm  pro- 
viding the  sails  to  explain  the  reason,  and  the 
yachtsman  was  told  that  the  sails  were  made  of  the 
best  Egyptian  cotton  obtainable,  and  that  it  was 
impossible  now  to  get  the  old  rich  brown  colour. 
This,  he  thought,  was  due  to  the  absence  of  the  silt 

80 


Classification  of  the  World's  Crop 

which  the  high  Nile,  in  former  years,  deposited 
on  the  cotton  fields. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  dam  has  been  successful 
in  that  it  has  raised  the  annual  crop  over  7,000,000 
cantars,  and  even  now  the  demand  for  Egyptian 
cotton  largely  exceeds  the  supply.  Moreover,  the 
harnessing  of  the  waters  of  the  Nile,  while  improv- 
ing the  yield  of  cotton,  has  lessened  the  risks  of  a 
shortage  in  other  crops.  But  whilst  the  Egyptian 
grower  may  be  invited  to  direct  his  attention 
to  improving  the  quality  of  cotton  sent  to  the 
Lancashire  mills,  it  must  be  recorded  that  eminent 
authorities  on  the  Egyptian  product  entirely 
disagree  with  those  who  assert  that  the  dam  has 
been  in  any  way  responsible  for  producing  an 
inferior  cotton. 

The  time  of  planting  in  Egypt  is  generally  in 
March,  and  the  picking  season  in  Upper  Egypt  is 
in  August  and  in  Lower  Egypt  a  month  later.  The 
picking  is  done  mostly  by  children,  who  are  closely 
watched  and  punished  if  they  neglect  their  work. 
The  cotton  is  carried  away  from  the  fields  to  the 
ginneries  on  the  backs  of  camels. 

Indian  cotton  on  the  Liverpool  market  is  divided 
into  three  groups  or  classes — Surat,  Bengal  and 
Madras.  The  Surat  group  includes  the  varieties 
of  cotton  of  which  Surtee  is  the  best  and  Scinde  the 
poorest.     The  other  cottons  in  this  group  are : 

81  o 


Cotton 


Broach,  Dhollera,  Bhownuggar,  Dharwar,  Oomra- 
wuttee,  Comptah,  Khandeish  and  Bagalkote. 
The  Bengal  cotton  is  very  Hke  that  grown  in  Scinde. 
It  is  coarse  and  dirty  and  short  in  staple.  Of  the 
Madras  cotton,  Tinnevelly  is  the  superior  product. 
Cambodia  is  used  in  England,  but  is  now  deteriorat- 
ing. Spinners  at  one  time  regarded  it  as  on  an 
equality  with  American  Uplands.  Other  cottons 
of  the  Madras  group  are  known  as  Westerns, 
Northerns,  and  Coconda,  but  they  are  too  coarse 
for  the  English  market.  During  the  American 
Civil  War,  which  caused  a  cotton  famine  in  Lanca- 
shire, the  group  of  Indian  cottons  known  as  Surat 
had  to  take  the  place  of  American,  and  this 
coarser  cotton  sorely  tried  the  operatives  who  had 
to  spin  it.  "  O  Lord,  send  us  more  cotton,  but  pre- 
serve us  from  Surat,"  was  the  oft-repeated  appeal 
at  prayer  meetings,  and  when  the  war  ended,  and 
the  first  consignment  of  bales  of  the  American 
variety  reached  the  Lancashire  operatives,  they  were 
so  overjoyed  as  to  join  with  one  accord  in  singing 
"  Praise  God  from  whom  all  blessings  flow." 
A  small  quantity  of  cotton  is  grown  in  Burmah. 

The  cotton-growing  fields  in  the  Russian  Empire 
are  in  Turkestan  and  the  Caucasus,  and  the  crop 
is  largely  used  by  Russian  spinners.  The  length 
and  quality  of  the  Russian  fibre  have  been  improved 
since  the  farmers  used  the  seed  of  the  American 

82 


Classification  of  the  World's  Crop 


Upland  variety.     The  indigenous  cotton  is  of  a 

coarse  short  staple. 

The  cotton  grown  in  China  is  sometimes  used  in 

England  when  there  is  a  shortage  of  American  cotton. 

It  is  about  f  in.  in  length,  and  is  clean  and  white. 

THE  WORLD'S  COTTON  CROP  RETURNS. 
(In  Thousands  of  Bales.) 


Season. 

America. 

India. 

Egypt. 

Brazil,  etc. 

Total. 

1915-16 

12,953 

3,819 

_ 

_ 

. 

1914^15 

15,607 

4,703 

812 

t6,973 

28,095 

1913-14 

14,885 

6,149 

970 

t7,796 

29,800 

1912-13 

14,129 

4,692 

969 

17,716 

27,506 

1911-12 

16,043 

4,978 

965 

t6,374 

27,560 

1910-11 

12,132 

4,587 

984 

t6,324 

24,027 

1909-10 

10,651 

5,317 

673 

12,768 

19,409 

1908-09 

13,829 

4,779 

898 

t2,885 

22,391 

1907-08 

11,582 

4,445 

908 

t2,916 

19,851 

190&-07 

13,550 

5,197 

923 

t2,803 

22,473 

1905-06 

11,320 

4,797 

798 

t2,542 

19,457 

1904-05 

13,557 

4,061 

843 

t2,172 

20,633 

1903-04 

10,124 

4,471 

797 

t2,760 

18,152 

1902-03 

10,758 

4,183 

768 

t2,804 

17,913 

1901-02 

10,701 

4,122 

864 

*1,052 

16,739 

1900-01 

10,425 

3,377 

711 

900 

15,513 

1899-1900 

9,440 

3,099 

855 

1,000 

14,394 

1898-99 

11,235 

3,477 

730 

1,000 

16,442 

1897-98 

11,181 

2,844 

919 

1,015 

15,959 

1896-97 

8,714 

2,999 

778 

1,010 

13,501 

1895-96 

7,162 

3,296 

695 

770 

11,923 

1894-95 

9,893 

2,656 

610 

460 

13,619 

1893-94 

7,527 

2,995 

707 

542 

11,771 

1892-93 

6,717 

2,751 

684 

438 

10,590 

1891-92 

9,038 

2,869 

625 

310 

12,842 

1890-91 

8,655 

3,022 

545 

300 

12,522 

1889-90 

7,314 

3,361 

431 

270 

11,376 

*  Including  China  200  and  Asiatic  Russia  400. 

t  Including  all  other  countries. 

Note. — The  American  bale  weighs  about  500  lbs.,  the  Indian 
bale  400  lbs.,  and  the  Egyptian  bale  700  lbs.  Bales  of  other  countries 
vary  in  weight. 

From  the  "Annual  Cotton  Handbook." 


83 


a  2 


Cotton 


Brazilian  cotton  is  also  used  in  England,  and  if 
it  were  picked  better,  handled  more  efficiently, 
and  sent  to  tKe  market  in  a  cleaner  state  its  use 
by  English  spinners  would  greatly  increase.  The 
cotton-growing  land  in  Brazil  is  extensive  and  the 
meteorological  conditions  are  favourable,  but  the 
methods  employed  in  marketing  the  crop  greatly 
depreciate  its  value. 

In  Asiatic  Turkey  a  small  crop  of  cotton  is  grown. 
Here,  as  in  parts  of  Russia,  instead  of  picking  the 
cotton  in  the  fields  the  bolls  are  cut  from  the  shrubs, 
and  the  cotton  removed  from  them  in  the  homes 
of  the  growers.  This  method  of  harvesting  the 
cotton  is  not  recommended  by  spinners.  They 
complain  that  the  fibre,  when  treated  in  this  way, 
is  too  leafy  and  dirty. 

There  are  three  varieties  of  Peruvian  cotton — 
Peruvian  Sea  Island  and  Rough  and  Smooth 
Peruvian.  The  first  of  these  has  a  silky  appearance 
and  the  fibre  is  above  the  average  in  length.  But 
it  varies  too  much  in  colour  and  in  length  of  staple 
to  be  mistaken  for  the  Sea  Island  cotton.  The 
plant  of  the  rough  Peruvian  grows  to  a  height  of 
from  9  ft.  to  10  ft.  Its  product  is  a  coarse  and  wiry 
cotton  and  is  generally  used  for  mixing  with  wool. 
The  third  variety  is  a  much  softer  cotton  and  is 
more  extensively  grown  than  the  other  two. 


84 


CHAPTER  VII 

MODERN  SPINNING  AND   WEAVING 

"  The  most  striking  actions  of  machinery," 
Professor  George  Wilson  has  said,  "  are  those  which 
involve  not  only  swift  irresistible  motion,  but  also 
transformation  of  the  materials  on  which  the  moving 
force  is  exerted.  Take,  for  example,  a  cotton  mill. 
On  the  basement  story  revolves  an  immense  steam 
engine,  unresting  and  unhasting  as  a  star  in  its 
stately  orderly  movements.  It  stretches  its  strong 
iron  arms  in  every  direction  throughout  the  build- 
ing ;  into  whatever  chamber  you  enter,  as  you 
climb  stair  after  stair,  you  find  its  million  hands  in 
motion,  and  its  fingers,  which  are  skilful  as  they  are 
nimble,  busy  at  work.  They  pick  cotton,  and 
cleanse  it,  card  it,  rove  it,  twist  it,  spin  it,  dye  it, 
and  weave  it.  They  will  work  any  pattern  you 
select,  and  in  as  many  colours  as  you  choose  ; 
and  do  all  with  celerity,  dexterity,  and  unexhausted 
energy  and  skill.  For  my  part  I  gaze  with  extreme 
wonder  on  the  steam  Agathodaemons  of  a  cotton 
mill,  the  embodiments,  all  of  them,  of  a  very  few 
simple  statical  and  dynamical  laws ;  and  yet  able, 
with  the  speed  of  race-horses,  to  transform  a  raw 

85 


Cotton 


material,  originally  as  cheap  as  thistle-down, 
into  endless  and  beautiful  fabrics." 

Now  that  we  have  brought  the  raw  material 
to  Lancashire — the  greatest  cotton  manufacturing 
centre  in  the  world — we  will  trace  its  manufacture 
(through  its  various  stages)  into  yarn  and  from 
yarn  into  cloth. 

We  begin  our  inspection  in  the  engine  room — 
the  source  of  the  motor  power  which  gives  life 
to  the  wonderful  cotton  machinery  and  sends 
thousands  of  spindles  rotating  with  their  thousands 
of  miles  of  thread.  In  the  modern  mill,  and  in 
some  of  the  old-established  mills,  steam  has  been 
supplanted  by  electricity.  It  is  claimed  for  elec- 
trically-driven over  steam-driven  machinery  that 
a  larger  production  can  be  secured  from  the  same 
machines,  and  that  owing  to  the  smoother  running 
the  quality  of  the  yarn  is  greatly  improved. 

In  the  mixing  and  cleaning  room  we  see  the  bales 
of  cotton  as  they  are  received  from  America  or 
Egypt.  The  American  cotton  is  badly  baled.  It 
is  packed  in  coarse,  dirty  sacking  and  bound  with 
hoops  of  iron.  Spinners  have  a  long-standing 
grievance  with  the  Americans  as  to  the  way  they 
ship  their  product.  For  years  efforts  have  been 
made  to  get  the  growers  to  improve  upon  the  old 
and  wasteful  manner  of  baling  and  handling  cotton  ; 
they  have  been  urged  to   imitate  the   excellent 

86 


,    i 


Modern  Spinning  and  Weaving 

packing  of  the  Egyptian  bale.  In  recent  years 
some  improvement  has  been  made,  but  the  careless 
method  of  baling  is  to-day  responsible  for  a  con- 
siderable waste.  Although  the  seed  has  already 
been  separated  from  the  fibre  through  the  agency 
of  the  ginning  machine  there  is  much  extraneous 
matter  to  be  removed,  including  seed  and  leaves 
of  the  plant,  before  the  cotton  is  started  upon  the 
initial  stage  of  manufacture.  Such  curious  things 
as  stones,  logs  of  wood,  and  even  cartridges  have 
been  found  buried  in  the  bale. 

When  released  from  its  wrappings  the  cotton  is 
in  a  very  rough  and  matted  state,  and  is  thrown 
into  what  is  known  as  a  Bale-Breaker.  The  cotton 
is  carried  by  travelling  bands  between  rollers  which 
are  either  fluted  or  spiked.  By  this  means  the 
fibre  is  separated  before  it  passes  on  to  the 
"  Opener,"  another  mechanical  device  for  remov- 
ing all  impurities  from  the  raw  material.  The 
"  opener "  has  within  it  special  appliances  for 
continuing  the  process  of  breaking-up  the  matted 
cotton  and  removing  foreign  matter.  Sometimes 
a  "  beater,"  working  like  the  sails  of  a  windmill 
at  the  rate  of  1,000  revolutions  a  minute,  is  em- 
ployed. 

From  the  "  opener "  the  cotton  is  delivered 
loose,  to  be  drawn  forward  once  more,  pneumati- 
cally, within  an  iron  tube,  which  carries  it  to  the 

87 


Cotton 


level  of  the  ceiling  of  the  adjoining  blowing  and 
scutching  room  and  drops  it  again  on  the  floor 
beneath.  Scutching  is  a  further  process  of  cleaning 
the  cotton  by  blowing  and  beating.  One  of  the 
main  features  of  cotton  spinning,  which  applies 
to  all  the  processes,  is  securing  regularity  and 
evenness.  In  these  early  stages  careful  regard  is 
had  to  principle,  inasmuch  as  an  error  in  quantity, 
if  not  rectified,  would  materially  affect  the  ultimate 
result  to  the  extent  of  changing  what  is  called  the 
"  count  "  of  yarn.  To  secure  this  regularity,  when 
the  cotton  has  been  taken  by  women  and  placed 
as  evenly  as  possible  on  the  lattice  creepers  which 
convey  it  to  the  scutcher,  there  is  at  the  point 
where  it  enters  the  machine,  an  arrangement  of 
rollers,  with  compensating  movements,  so  that  only 
a  certain  amount  is  allowed  to  pass  in  at  a  time. 
Within  the  scutcher  it  is  again  beaten  and  sub- 
jected to  strong  currents  of  air  whereby  more  dust 
and  dirt  are  taken  from  it,  and  it  is  eventually 
discharged  between  cylinders  as  a  smooth  felted  web 
like  a  sheet  of  wadding  rolled  up  in  the  form  of  a 
bobbin,  and  known  as  a  "  lap."  Sometimes  the 
intermediate  travelling  of  the  cotton  from  the 
"  opener  "  to  the  first  scutcher  is  dispensed  with 
by  a  machine  which  affects  the  two  processes 
continuously. 

Further  to  purify  the  cotton  and  to  attain  the 
88 


Modern  Spinning  and  Weaving 

desired  regularity  and  evenness,  five  of  the  "  laps  " 
are  taken   and  placed  upon  the  creeper  of  the 
finishing  scutcher,  and  are  finally  drawn  out  into 
one  large  lap,  ready  for  the  carding  machine.    This 
finished  lap  is  weighed  to  ascertain  that  it  contains 
the  required  quantity  for  the  count  of  yam  which 
has  to  be  spun.     In  the  Card-room  the  cotton  under- 
goes its  final  cleansing  process  and  receives  treat- 
ment of  the  most  delicate  and  important  kind. 
Hitherto  no  attempt  has  been  made  to  separate 
and  arrange  the  fibres   of  the   cotton.     Though 
partly  cleansed  and  delivered  in  a  smooth-web-like 
form,  the  original  confusion  of  fibres  still  prevails. 
In  the  carding  engine  the  visitor  sees  a  machine 
into  the  back  of  which  the  web  from  the  scutcher 
is  placed  on  a  roller.    He  sees  it  gradually  disappear 
as  it  is  being  drawn  into  the  interior,  and  then, 
passing  to  the  front,  he  is  shown  the  result  in  the 
shape  of  a  fine  ribbon-like  gossamer  film,  technically 
called  a  "  sliver,"  which  is  seen  issuing  from  the 
machine,  and  coiling  itself  up  in  a  can  prepared  to 
receive  it.    The  processes  by  which  this  is  obtained 
are  hidden  and  are  of  a  complicated  kind.     They 
may  be  briefly  described  as  consisting  of  a  series  of 
large  and  small  rollers  working  on  a  cylinder  and 
called  rollers  and  clearers.    They  are  covered  with 
fine  wire  teeth   arranged  in  opposite  directions, 
working  with  varied  speeds  and  presenting  oppos- 

89 


Cotton 


ing  forces  to  the  cotton  which  passes  between  them, 
the  effect  of  which  is  to  clear  away  the  last  of  the 
impurities,  comb  out  the  fibres  and  arrange  them 
parallel  in  the  film-like  form  shown  in  the  sliver. 
The  appearance  of  this  carded  gossamer-like 
cotton  as  it  comes  from  the  machine,  and  is  seen 
converging  to  a  point  and  resolving  itself  into  the 
sliver,  is  very  interesting  and  in  striking  contrast 
with  the  matted  web  of  which  it  originally  formed 
a  part.  In  this  carding  process  all  short  and  useless 
fibres  have  been  thrown  off  with  the  waste,  and  as 
the  scutching  machine  has  been  made  to  render 
a  certain  weight  of  felted  web,  so  from  this  web 
is  procured  a  certain  length  of  sliver  in  proportion 
to  the  fineness  of  the  thread  which  is  to  be  spun. 
This  is  accomplished  by  arranging  the  speed  or 
"  draught  "  as  it  is  called,  so  that  from  a  given 
inch  of  web  a  certain  length  of  sliver  will  be  pro- 
duced. One  of  the  chief  objects  of  carding  is  to 
free  the  cotton  from  all  dirt  and  other  impurities, 
because  any  defect  in  this  direction  will  be  seen 
in  the  last  process  and  affect  the  quality  of  the 
yarn. 

Two  forms  of  carding  machine  are  in  use — the 
"roller  and  clearer"  and  that  which  consists  of 
"  revolving  flats."  It  is  not  necessary  to  enter 
into  minute  descriptions  of  the  differences  in  these 
machines,  except  to  say  that  in  the  case  of  one  the 

90 


Modern  Spinning  and  Weaving 

card  clothing  is  placed  upon  rollers,  and  in  the  other 
upon  a  series  of  jointed  flats  which  present  an  un- 
broken surface  to  the  cotton  as  they  revolve  round 
the  cylinder. 

The  element  of  waste  enters  into  all  the  processes 
of  cotton  spinning.  It  exists  in  the  form  of  refuse 
from  the  blowing,  and  scutching,  and  "  fly  "  from 
the  carding  machines ;  in  sweepings  from  the 
floors,  and  in  various  other  forms.  Consequently, 
from  100  lbs.  of  raw  cotton,  10  lbs.  will  be  thrown 
off  in  this  way.  Some  of  the  finest  portions  of  it 
disappear  in  the  atmosphere,  and  form  what  is 
called  "  invisible  waste."  A  large  quantity  of 
that  which  is  secured  is  sold  to  waste  dealers, 
who  dispose  of  it  again  for  manufacturing  purposes. 

The  whole  process  of  cotton  spinning  resolves 
itself  into  a  series  of  drawings,  doublings,  and 
twistings.  We  have  seen  the  cotton  after  being 
placed  in  the  scutcher  come  out  in  a  flat  lengthened 
web.  Then,  from  the  carding  machine  it  has  issued 
in  the  form  of  a  ribbon-like  sliver.  Now  it  is  taken 
to  what  is  called  a  Drawing  Frame,  where  a 
number  of  these  slivers  will  be  united  in  one. 
The  Drawing  Frame  is  an  interesting  machine. 
It  consists  of  three  parts  or  "  heads,"  each  acting 
independently  of  the  other.  To  the  first  of  these 
heads  six  cans  are  taken  from  the  carding  machine 
for  the  formation  of  each  sliver.    The  slivers  from 

91 


Cotton 


these  are  taken  hold  of  by  rollers  running  at  varying 
and  nicely-adjusted  speeds  which  deal  with  them 
with  a  finger-and-thumb  movement,  uniting  the 
whole  of  the  slivers  in  one,  at  the  same  time  draw- 
ing this  out  to  the  required  length,  and  by  an 
ingenious  movement,  coiling  it  once  more  into  a 
can.  Six  of  these  slivers  are  then  taken  to  the  next 
head  and  the  process  is  repeated.  A  third  time  a 
combination  of  six  is  made  and  the  sliver  drawn 
out  which  now  contains  within  itself  216  of  the 
original  slivers  as  they  issued  from  the  carding 
machine.  To  such  automatic  perfection  has  this 
machine  been  brought  that  if  one  of  these  light 
filmy  slivers  should  happen  to  break,  the  machine 
is  instantly  stopped.  This  appearance  of  conscious 
movement  is  a  very  curious  and  attractive  feature 
of  the  drawing  frame. 

Up  to  this  time  the  cotton  has  had  no  twist 
imparted  to  it.  It  has  simply  been  drawn  out 
with  the  fibres  arranged  as  parallel  as  possible. 
It  is  now  taken  to  the  slubbing  frame.  Here  the 
slivers  are  treated  very  much  as  in  the  drawing 
frame,  save  that  after  passing  from  the  rollers  they 
are  wound  upon  bobbins,  arranged  in  connection 
with  spindles,  at  the  front  of  the  machine.  These 
bobbins  work  in  conjunction  with  a  spindle  and 
flyer,  revolving  at  the  rate  of  600  revolutions  a 
minute,  and  in  this  operation  the  sliver  is  consider- 

92 


Modern  Spinning  and  Weaving 

ably  reduced  in  bulk  and  gets  its  twist.  The  cotton 
is  now  taken  to  the  intermediate  frames  where  the 
contents  of  two  bobbins  are  united  and  wound 
upon  one,  the  cotton  being  made  finer  and  more 
round  and  the  result  is  a  combination  of  432  of 
the  original  slivers.  The  mechanism  of  these  fly- 
frames  is  very  similar,  their  object  being  gradually 
to  bring  the  cotton  into  a  condition  for  spinning. 
The  difference  in  treatment  consists  in  the  arrange- 
ment of  the  speed  of  the  rollers  for  the  delivery 
of  a  fixed  quantity  and  giving  the  needful  twists 
to  the  strands.  In  the  working  of  these  fly-frames 
the  visitor's  attention  is  drawn  to  the  manner  in 
which  the  roving  is  wound  upon  the  bobbin,  it 
being  necessary  to  adapt  the  motion  to  the  increas- 
ing or  diminishing  bulk,  the  bobbin,  when  it  is  full, 
having  tapering  cone-like  ends.  This  apparently 
simple  result  involves  some  of  the  nicest  calcula- 
tions in  mechanics,  and  is  far  too  complex  to  be 
understood  by  the  casual,  unscientific  observer. 
It  is  sufficient,  perhaps,  to  say  that  it  is  accom- 
plished by  an  ingenious  arrangement  of  wheels 
working  with  differential  movements,  in  conjunc- 
tion with  a  pair  of  cones  which  give  compensating 
effects  as  the  roving  assumes  the  cone  shape  on  the 
bobbin.  As  the  strands  get  finer,  the  bobbins  are 
proportionately  smaller,  and  the  number  of  them 
is  increased,  as  shown  in  the  "  Jack  "  or  roving 

93 


Cotton 


frame,  which  is  the  last  of  the  preparatory  processes. 
In  this  frame  two  bobbins  are  wound  into  one, 
giving  a  result  in  the  united  doublings  of  864  of  the 
original  carding  slivers.  In  all  these  operations 
of  drawing,  the  workpeople  engaged  are  mainly 
women  and  girls. 

At  this  point  the  roving  is  tested,  a  given  number 
of  yards  being  taken  and  weighed  to  see  that 
the  result  is  in  accordance  with  the  count  which 
has  to  be  spun.  What  is  meant  by  "  counts  "  of 
yarns  ?  Cotton  yarn,  if  wound  into  hanks  from 
the  cop,  contains  840  yards  in  each  hank.  The 
"  count  "  means  the  number  of  these  hanks  to  a 
pound  weight  of  yarn.  So  that  if  "  sixties  "  are 
being  spun,  there  will  be  sixty  hanks,  of  840  yards 
each,  in  a  pound ;  and  so  on  with  the  "  counts,"  the 
number  increasing  with  the  fineness  of  the  yarn 
to  be  spun. 

When  it  has  left  the  jack  frame,  the  roving  is 
ready  to  be  converted  into  yarn,  and  for  this  pur- 
pose is  taken  to  the  spinning  room.  The  machines 
used  for  spinning  are  self-acting  mules  of  the  latest 
construction.  There  are  two  other  ways  of  spinning 
yarn — by  the  throstle  and  by  ring  spinning,  but  it 
is  not  necessary  here  to  describe  them,  except  to 
say  that  they  represent  a  continuous  motion  as 
distinguished  from  an  intermittent  one  which 
characterises  the  mule,   and  that   they    dispense 

94 


Modern  Spinning  and  Weaving 

with  the  carriage  which  is  necessary  in  the 
latter. 

In  the  Spinning  room  the  visitor  will  see  a  number 
of  mules  ranged  opposite  each  other  in  pairs  and 
extending  the  whole  length  of  the  room.  Dividing 
these  at  certain  distances  are  headstocks,  each  of 
which  is  a  wonderful  combination  of  wheels,  levers, 
and  other  complications  which  work  right  and  left, 
and  control  the  movements  of  the  mule.  At  the 
back  of  each  mule  the  bobbins  of  rovings  to  be 
spun  are  arranged  in  creels.  Beneath  these  on  the 
beam  or  fixed  portion  of  the  mule  are  rollers  which 
act  upon  the  rovings  with  differential  movements, 
as  on  the  drawing  frames  uniting  the  contents  of 
two  bobbins  into  one  and  drawing  it  out  to  the 
required  length.  In  front  of  this  mixed  portion  is 
a  wheeled  carriage  which  works  on  a  tramway 
and  moves  backward  and  forward  in  the  inter- 
mediate space.  On  the  front  of  the  carriage  the 
spindles  are  placed  to  the  number,  in  some  cases, 
of  1,500  to  each  mule. 

The  roving  having  been  attached  to  the  spindles, 
which  revolve  at  the  rate  of  about  10,000  revolu- 
tions a  minute,  as  the  carriage  moves  away  from  the 
rollers  outwards,  it  draws  with  it  the  yarn,  the 
revolution  of  the  spindles  also  giving  the  twist  to 
the  strands.  When  the  carriage  stops,  there  is  a 
pause  in  which  the  spindles  stop  and  the  rollers 

95 


Cotton 


cease  to  give  out  rovings.  The  spindles  then  per- 
form a  reverse  movement  of  short  duration  to 
unwind  the  thread  attached  to  them,  called  "  back- 
ing off."  Then  the  carriage  moves  back  to  the 
frame,  and  in  this  movement  the  yarn  is  wound 
round  the  spindles,  an  ingenious  contrivance  of 
wire,  called  a  "  faller,"  acting  like  a  finger  in 
arranging  the  thread.  When  the  spindle  is  full, 
the  yarn  is  cone-shaped  at  each  end,  and  is  called 
a  "  cop."  When  the  cops  are  perfectly  formed  and 
complete  the  machine  is  stopped.  It  is  then  neces- 
sary to  clear  the  spindles  and  start  them  again  with 
fresh  yarn.  This  is  called  "  doffing,"  an  expression 
which  survives  in  the  west  country  word  "  doff," 
which  means  to  put  off,  a  contraction  of  "  do  off." 
The  operatives  employed  in  spinning  are  men 
and  boys,  called  "  minders  "  and  "  piecers."  Each 
minder  takes  charge  of  a  pair  of  mules  which 
work  opposite  each  other.  He  has  under  him  a  big 
piecer  and  a  little  piecer,  whose  duties  are  to  piece 
the  ends  of  any  broken  threads,  keep  the  mules 
clear  of  waste  and  gather  the  cops  from  the 
spindles.  The  yarns  spun  from  these  mules  are  of 
two  kinds,  warp  and  weft.  The  warps  have  a 
harder  twist  given  to  them  than  the  weft.  Looking 
at  the  fine  thread  which  is  being  spun  from  these 
mules,  it  is  not  easy  for  the  visitor  to  realise  the 
fact  that  in  it  is  the  combined  result  of  1728  of 

96 


Modern  Spinning  and  Weaving 

the  filmy  ribbons  of  cotton  which  he  saw  coming 
out  of  the  carding  machine.  The  length  that  is 
spun  is  also  another  source  of  wonder,  when  he  is 
told  that  if  60's  are  the  "  counts  "  required,  the 
pound  of  yarn  representing  that  number  would 
measure  28f  miles. 

When  the  cops  pass  from  the  hands  of  the  spinner, 
they  are  taken  to  the  weaving  shed,  and  are  of 
two  kinds — warp  and  weft.  The  warp  of  a  cloth 
consists  of  the  threads  which  run  the  whole 
length  of  it,  while  the  weft  goes  across,  and  is 
limited  in  its  progress  by  the  width.  The  cops  which 
contain  this  weft,  which  is  usually  a  little  softer 
than  the  warp,  are  retained  in  their  original  form 
to  be  placed  in  the  shuttles,  while  the  cops  of  warp 
are  placed  in  the  hands  of  women  who  are  called 
*'  winders."  It  is  their  duty  to  wind  the  contents  of 
the  cops  upon  bobbins,  which  is  done  in  a  Winding 
Frame,  the  threads  being  guided  by  gauges  fixed 
in  the  frame,  and  brushed  in  their  progress  from  the 
cop  to  the  bobbin.  The  warps  thus  wound  are  taken 
to  the  beam  warpers  who  are  also  women,  who 
arrange  the  bobbins  in  a  creel  in  numbers  corre- 
sponding with  the  threads  required.  These  threads 
are  then  wound  on  a  larger  roller,  very  much  like 
a  huge  bobbin,  and  called  a  "  warper's  beam,"  care 
being  required  to  have  them  laid  side  by  side,  a 
process  which  is  assisted  by  the  threads  passing 

c.  97  H 


Cotton 


through  a  wire  frame.  When  five  of  these  rollers 
are  filled,  they  form  what  is  called  a  set,  and,  after 
being  weighed,  are  taken  in  hand  by  men  who 
are  called  "  slashers,"  who  arrange  the  five  in  a 
frame,  from  which  they  are  wound  on  to  another 
roller,  the  accumulated  threads  laid  side  by  side 
forming  the  width  of  the  cloth.  Attached  to  this 
frame  is  a  trough  containing  size,  through  which 
the  threads  are  passed  as  a  certain  amount  of 
stiffening  is  necessary  for  warps.  After  being  dealt 
with  here  between  rollers  and  brushes,  they  are 
passed  over  a  hollow  cylinder  heated  by  steam 
and  are  quickly  dried. 

It  is  a  curious  fact  in  connection  with  this  warp 
dressing  that  when  Dr.  Cartwright  had  invented 
his  power-loom,  and  established  a  weaving  factory 
at  Doncaster  which  failed,  one  cause  of  failure 
"  arose  out  of  the  circumstance  that  cotton  requires 
dressing  while  being  woven,  and  that  the  wages  paid 
to  the  men  who  had  to  dress  the  warp  went  very  far 
to  counterbalance  all  the  economical  advantages 
belonging  to  the  power-loom  itself.  At  length 
Mr.  Radcliffe,  of  Stockport,  invented  the  dressing 
frame,  or  machine  by  which  the  yarn  is  dressed 
before  being  placed  in  the  loom."  From  the  cylin- 
der, the  warps  are  wound  forward  continuously 
to  another  large  bobbin-like  roller,  called  a  "weaver's 
beam,"  which  eventually  is  taken  to  the  loom. 

98 


Modern  Spinning  and  Weaving 

An  intermediate  process,  however,  is  necessary, 
and  that  is  called  "  dra wing-in."  In  the  weaving 
of  cloth,  all  the  threads  of  the  warps  are  passed 
through  the  eyes  or  loops  of  what  are  called 
"  healds,"  which  perform  a  very  important 
part  in  the  process.  These  healds  are  strong 
polished  threads,  suspended  and  arranged  between 
shafts  of  wood.  The  number  of  these  threads 
correspond  with  those  of  the  warps.  To  under- 
stand the  work  of  these  healds,  it  should  be  ex- 
plained that  there  are  three  important  movements 
in  weaving.  First,  the  lifting  of  the  threads  of 
warp  to  allow  the  weft  to  pass  through  by  means 
of  the  shuttle.  This  movement  is  called  ' '  shedding. ' ' 
The  second  is  the  shuttle  movement,  from  side  to 
side,  by  which  the  weft  is  conveyed.  This  is  called 
"  picking,"  and  the  weft  threads  are  called  "  picks." 
The  third  motion  is  the  beating  up  of  these  weft 
threads  to  each  other,  when  they  have  been  passed 
through  the  warp.  The  healds  lift  the  threads, 
and  perform  the  work  called  "  shedding."  For  the 
accomplishment  of  this  purpose  we  are  shown  a 
frame  containing  healds,  and  a  warp  beam  above 
it.  A  girl  seated  below  draws  each  thread 
of  the  warp  down,  and  passes  it  in  its  turn 
through  the  eye  or  loop  of  the  suspended 
heald.  On  the  other  side  of  the  frame  is  another 
girl   who    is    called    a    "  reacher-in,"   who  takes 

99  H2 


Cotton 


the  threads  as  they  are  passed  to  her,  and 
places  them  in  turn  between  the  wires  of  a 
narrow  frame  called  a  "  reed,"  which,  when  in 
the  loom,  will  perform  the  motion  of  beating  up 
the  weft. 

When  the  warps  with  the  healds  and  reed  are 
placed  in  the  loom,  the  three  movements  of  shed- 
ding, picking  and  beating  up,  begin.  The  healds  are 
seen  lifting  up  the  required  threads  of  warp,  the 
picking  stick  is  propelling  the  shuttle  and  carrying 
the  weft,  and  the  reed  is  moving  backward  and 
forward  among  the  warp  threads  beating  up  the 
weft  threads  and  so  the  cloth  is  gradually  woven. 
To  distinguish  the  various  makes  of  cloth,  a 
heading  is  frequently  introduced,  which  con- 
sists of  coloured  threads  of  weft,  put  in  at  the 
commencement  of  the  weaving.  The  operatives 
engaged  to  watch  this  work  are  men  and  women, 
and  sometimes  one  person  has  charge  of  four 
looms.  It  is  the  business  of  these  weavers  to  keep 
the  shuttles  supplied  with  cops,  and  to  see  that 
the  cloth  is  evenly  woven,  every  piece  being  after- 
wards examined  to  detect  the  existence  of  any 
faults.  If  a  warp  thread  breaks  in  the  process  of 
weaving,  the  weaver  takes  one  of  a  tuft  of  short 
threads  called  '*  thrums  "  attached  to  the  loom  and 
joins  the  broken  ends.  If  a  weft  thread  breaks,  the 
loom  is  immediately  stopped  by  a  simple  mechanical 

100 


Modern  Spinning  and  Weaving 

arrangement  similar  to  that  of  the  drawing  frame 
in  spinning. 

Differences  in  the  production  of  woven  fabrics 
are  brought  about  in  one  respect  by  changes  in 
the  number  and  working  of  the  healds,  ingenious 
appHances  beneath  the  loom  called  "  tappets," 
governing  these  movements  and  producing  the 
various  complications  among  the  threads  of  warp 
and  weft,  and  so  producing  endless  varieties  of 
cotton  cloths. 


101 


H-.' 


CHAPTER  VIII 

"  WHERE  MERCHANTS  MOST  DO  CONGREGATE  " 

Manchester  Royal  Exchange — a  building  de- 
signed for  and  dedicated  to  the  cotton-trade — may 
be  said  to  be  the  centre  from  which  the  many 
individual  spinning  mills  and  weaving  sheds 
derive  their  dynamic  force.  All  the  branches  of 
cotton  manufacture — spinning,  weaving,  bleach- 
ing, finishing,  printing  and  dyeing,  etc. — represent 
a  capital  estimated  in  round  figures  at  £250,000,000, 
and  it  is  computed  that  a  population  of  at  least 
3,000,000  is  directly  dependent  for  their  daily  bread 
upon  the  transactions  which  are  entered  into  upon 
"  the  boards  "  of  this  Exchange. 

The  first  Exchange  synchronises  with  the  begin- 
nings of  the  cotton  industry,  but  it  was  in  no  way 
comparable  to  the  institution  as  we  know  it  to- 
day. The  Exchange  has  grown  and  developed  with 
the  trade,  and  culminated  in  the  dignified  building 
— now  being  greatly  extended — which  stands  in 
the  centre  of  the  city. 

The  merchants  who,  in  the  latter  part  of  the  17th 
century  and  the  beginning  of  the  18th  century 
"  well  and  truly  laid  "  the  foundation  of  the  cotton 

102 


"  Where  Merchants  Most  Do  Congregate  '* 

industry,  did  not  cultivate  expensive  tastes.     They 
had  their  club  where  "  the  expense  of  each  person 
was  fixed  at  4J<Z.,  viz.  ;    4d.  for  ale  and  a  half- 
penny for  tobacco  " ;  and  Dr.  Aitken,  writing  over  a 
century  ago,  gives  us  a  description  of  what  seems 
to  have  been  the  origin  of  the  Cotton  Exchange  : 
"  There  now  resides  in  the  Market  Place  of  Man- 
chester, a  man  of  the  name  of  John  Shawe,  who 
keeps  a  common   public-house  in  which  a  large 
company  of  the  respectable  Manchester  tradesmen 
meet  every  day  after  dinner,  and  the  rule  is  to  call 
for  sixpenny-worth  of  punch.     Here  the  news  of 
the  town  is  quickly  known.       The  '  high  change  ' 
at  Shawe's  is  about  six,  and  at  eight  o'clock  every 
person  must  quit  the  house,  as  no  liquor  is  ever 
served  out  after  that  hour,   and  should  anyone 
ever  be  presumptuous  enough  to  stop,  Mr.  Shawe 
brings  out  a  whip  with  a  long  lash,  and  proclaiming 
aloud,  '  Past  eight  o'clock,  gentlemen,'  soon  clears 
the  house.    For  this  excellent  regulation  Mr.  Shawe 
has  frequently  received  the  thanks  of  the  ladies  of 
Manchester  and  is  often  toasted." 

In  the  year  1729,  Sir  Oswald  Mosley,  the  Lord  of 
the  Manor,  appreciating  the  difficulties  attending 
the  absence  of  a  recognised  meeting-place  for 
traders,  erected  a  building  in  the  Market  Place  not 
far  from  Shawe's.  It  was  intended  "  for  chapmen 
to  meet  in  and  transact  their  business."    The  heads 

103 


Cotton 


of  three  rebels  who  swore  allegiance  to  the  Pretender 
— Captain  Thomas  Deacon,  Adjutant  Syddall  and 
Lieutenant    Chadwick,    who    were    executed    in 
London, — were   displayed   from   the   top    of  this 
Exchange,  as  was  the  gruesome  custom  of  those 
days.     For  above  forty  years  this  building  was 
the  centre  of  some  kind  of  trading  activity,  and  for 
a  considerable  time  it  was  regarded  as  little  more 
than  a  "  nursery  school  for  petty  crimes ;    a  nest 
for  disease."    By  common  consent  it  was  known  as 
the  "  Lazaretto."    The  trading  was  not  confined  to 
cotton  merchants  as  was  the  intention  of  the  founder 
and  builder.    Butchers  set  up  their  stalls  there, 
and  the  place  gradually  degenerated  into  a  kind  of 
fair  ground  with  all  the  associations  common  to 
such  a  spot.    This  alienated  the  cotton  merchants 
and  they  surrendered  their  right  to  meet  there. 
They  much  preferred  to  negotiate  in  the  narrow 
streets  or  on  a  piece  of  ground  known  as  "  Penniless 
Hill  "  where  (in  1794),  those  who  had  developed 
a  foreign  trade  formed  a  Society  "  to  resist  and 
prevent  as  much  as  possible,  the  depredations  com- 
mitted on  mercantile  property  in  foreign  parts, 
detect    swindlers,    expose    chicanes    and    persons 
void  of  principle  and  honour  in  their  dealings." 
Means  were  also  devised  to  promote   the  safety 
of    trade     generally,     and    a    "  black "     list     of 
names  of  foreign  firms  who  had  surrendered  their 

104 


"  Where  Merchants  Most  Do  Congregate  " 

right  to  be    considered   honourable  traders  was 
compiled. 

The  trade  was  now  rapidly  developing,  and  mer- 
chants and  manufacturers  set  to  work  to  provide 
for  themselves  an  Exchange  which  should  meet 
their  growing  business  requirements.  At  a  meeting 
of  merchants  in  1804  it  was  resolved  to  erect  a 
building  in  Exchange  Street  "  for  the  purposes  of 
a  commercial  coffee  room  and  tavern."  But  the 
building  was  more  dignified  in  character  than  the 
use  to  which  it  was  to  be  put  seemed  to  suggest. 
We  read  that  the  porters'  dress  consisted  of  a 
"  cock'd  hat,  a  staff  with  silver  head,  on  which  was 
engraved  the  Manchester  Arms,  and  the  words 
'  Manchester  Exchange,'  a  dark  blue  cloak-coat 
with  gold  lace  at  the  collar  and  gold  twist  at  the 
button  holes."  Another  interesting  record  of  this 
Exchange  relates  to  the  illumination  of  the 
general  room  with  candles.  Sometimes  the  large 
dining-room  was  used  for  Town's  meetings.  In 
1812  a  meeting  was  arranged  to  take  place  there 
to  consider  a  proposal  to  present  an  address  to  the 
Prince  Regent.  Serious  opposition,  however,  was 
threatened.  On  the  appearance  of  the  notice  con- 
vening the  meeting  the  following  statement  was 
printed  and  circulated  among  the  cotton  operatives 
and  artisans  of  Manchester  and  the  neighbour- 
hood : — 

105 


Cotton 


"  Now  OR  Never.  Those  inhabitants  who  do  not 
wish  for  an  Increase  of  Taxes  and  Poor  Rates — an 
Advance  in  the  Price  of  Provisions — a  Scarcity  of 
Work — and  a  Reduction  of  Wages — will  not  fail  to 
go  to  the  Meeting  on  Wednesday  morning  next, 
at  the  Exchange,  and  oppose  the  154  persons  who 
have  called  you  together  ;  and  you  will  then  do 
right  to  express  your  detestation  of  the  conduct  of 
those  men  who  have  brought  this  Country  to  its 
present  distressed  state  and  are  entailing  misery 
on  Thousands  of  our  industrious  mechanics. 

"  Speak  your  minds  now  before  it  is  too  late  ;  let 
not  the  Prince  and  the  People  be  deceived  as  to  your 
real  sentiments.  Speak  and  act  boldly  and  firmly, 
but  above  all  be  peaceable."  —  {London  Courier, 
April  10,  1812.) 

The  meeting  was  abandoned.  On  the  appointed 
night,  however,  an  angry  mob  assembled  and 
declining  to  believe  that  the  meeting  was  not  to 
take  place,  broke  into  the  room  and  wrecked  the 
furniture.  The  military  stationed  in  Manchester 
and  Salford  at  the  time  were  summoned  to  restore 
order.  This  was  speedily  done,  but  already  damage 
estimated  to  exceed  £600  was  reported.  The 
Committee  passed  a  vote  of  thanks  to  the  four 
Commanding  Officers  of  the  garrison  and  to  the 
officers  and  men  under  them  for  services  rendered  ; 
and  from  that  time  until  Manchester  ceased  to  be 
a  garrison  town  all  military  officers  in  garrison  in 
Manchester  and  Salford  had  the  privilege  of  free 
admission  to  the  Exchange — a  concession  allowed 

106 


''  Where  Merchants  Most  Do  Congregate  " 

to  no  other  persons  except  elected  life  members 
(those  who  have  been  continuous  subscribers  to 
Exchange  for  sixty  years). 

The  Committee  of  the  Exchange  afterwards 
refused  to  allow  their  building  to  be  used  for  public 
meetings  and  rules  were  framed  embodying  the 
Committee's  decision.  In  1842  this  prohibition 
seems  to  have  been  ignored  by  Mr.  John  Bright, 
who  at  this  time  was  an  unknown  member.  In  his 
report  of  the  occurrence  the  then  Master  of  the 
Exchange  said : 

"  On  Tuesday,  about  five  minutes  after  one  o'clock, 
and  during  the  most  crowded  time  of  'Change,  my 
attention  was  drawn  to  the  room  from  which  pro- 
ceeded very  great  noise  and  disorder.  I  instantly 
went  into  the  room  where  I  perceived  a  gentleman 
(whose  name  I  was  after  informed  was  Mr.  John 
Bright,  of  Rochdale)  standing  upon  one  of  the  seats 
and  addressing  the  subscribers.  I  immediately 
approached  Mr.  Bright  and  intimated  to  him  that 
his  mode  of  proceeding  was  an  infringement  of  the 
laws  of  the  institution,  and  requested  him  to  desist 
from  speaking  in  the  room.  He  took  no  notice,  but 
proceeded  with  his  address  amidst  cries  of  '  go  on,' 
'  turn  him  out,'  '  pull  him  down,'  etc.  Finding  that 
I  could  not  be  answerable  for  the  consequences  if 
he  were  allowed  to  proceed,  I  took  the  liberty  of 
removing  him  from  the  seat  on  which  he  was  stand- 
ing. I  had  no  sooner  done  this  than  I  was  elbowed 
and  pulled  about  by  Mr.  Bright's  friends  who  advised 
him  to  proceed.  Mr.  Bright  still  attempted  to  go 
on  with  his  address,  and  I  then  informed  him  that 

107 


Cotton 


if  he  was  still  determined  to  proceed,  I  must  give 
him  into  the  hands  of  the  police.  This  latter  threat 
had  the  desired  effect,  and  a  cry  of  '  adjourn '  was 
raised,  Mr.  Bright  and  his  friends  leaving  the  room 
(in  the  rush  to  get  out  breaking  a  window)  and 
addressed  the  people  in  Ducie  Place  from  a  staircase 
window  near  the  Times  office." 

Queen  Victoria  paid  a  visit  to  Manchester  in 
October,  1851,  and  the  Cotton  Exchange  was  used 
as  the  place  for  the  reception.  In  the  "  Life  of  the 
Prince  Consort,"  by  Sir  Theodore  Martin,  an  extract 
is  given  from  the  Queen's  Journal  describing  Her 
Majesty's  visit  to  Manchester,  in  which  the  follow- 
ing passage  occurs  : — "  We  drove  through  the 
principal  streets,  in  which  there  are  no  very  fine 
buildings — the  principal  large  houses  being  ware- 
houses— and  stopped  at  the  Exchange,  where  we 
got  out  and  received  the  Address — again  on  a 
Throne — to  which  I  read  an  answer.  The  streets 
were  immensely  full,  and  the  cheering  and  en- 
thusiasm most  gratifying.  The  order  and  good 
behaviour  of  the  people,  who  were  not  placed 
behind  any  barriers,  were  the  most  complete  we 
have  seen  in  our  many  progresses  through  capitals 
and  cities."  A  month  later,  Sir  George  Grey 
(Home  Secretary)  informed  the  Mayor  of  Man- 
chester that  it  was  the  Queen's  pleasure  that  the 
Manchester  Cotton  Exchange  should  henceforth  be 
known  as  the  "  Royal  "  Exchange  of  Manchester. 

108 


*'  Where  Merchants  Most  Do  Congregate  " 

The  exterior  of  the  modern  Exchange  is  famiUar 
to  the  many ;  the  interior  is  familiar  only  to  the 
comparatively  few,  for  the  "  boards  "  are  forbidden 
ground  to  all  non-members.  The  "  stranger's  " 
gallery  is  the  only  part  of  the  building  where  other 
than  members  are  admitted,  and  to  gain  access  to 
this  gallery  one  must  be  introduced  by  a  member. 

On  the  "  boards  "  King  Cotton  reigns  supreme. 
It  is  rank  heresy  to  talk  about  anything  else. 
Indeed  the  merchants  have  not  the  time,  much  less 
the  inclination,  to  think  of  other  than  "  counts," 
"  points  "  and  grades  of  cotton.  Their  presence  on 
the  boards  means  business  and  nothing  but  busi- 
ness, so  that  words  are  not  wasted  in  any  direction 
except  only  as  an  introduction  to  negotiation. 
Hence  the  customary  formula  of  the  merchant 
of  an  earlier  generation  which  has  not  yet  fallen 
into  desuetude  :  "  Mornin',  Owt  ?    Nowt,  mornin'." 

Politics  may  occasionally  be  privately  discussed, 
but  only  when  the  Legislature  threatens  to  turn 
its  attention  to  some  branch  of  cotton  manufac- 
ture. In  March,  1917,  the  Directors  suspended  the 
rigorous  rules  of  the  Exchange  in  regard  to  politics 
in  order  to  give  the  merchants  the  opportunity 
to  pass  a  resolution  against  the  new  Indian  import 
duties  on  cotton  goods.  The  resolution  was  read  to 
the  merchants  at  "  High  'Change  "  by  Sir  Arthur  A. 
Haworth,  and  on  being  put  to  the  vote  was  by  him 

109 


Cotton 


declared  "carried  by  about  5,000  to  10."  Mr. 
Joseph  Chamberlain,  during  one  of  his  visits  to  the 
city,  was  introduced  to  the  gallery  of  the  Exchange. 
His  presence  was  soon  made  known  to  the  multi- 
tude  of  merchants  below  and  there  were  cries 
of  "  Speech."  Mr.  Chamberlain  expressed  the 
pleasure  it  gave  him  to  visit  "  this  great  and  impor- 
tant centre  of  Lancashire  commercial  life,"  and  in 
an  unguarded  moment  or,  perhaps,  in  complete 
ignorance  of  the  rule  against  political  argument, 
he  turned  away  from  cotton  and  had  begun  an 
excursion  into  the  political  sphere.  The  great 
Protectionist  orator  started  off  with  some  arresting 
phrases  which  would  have  culminated  in  much 
cheering  had  he  happened  to  be  in  the  right 
atmosphere  for  political  dialectics.  But  Mr. 
Chamberlain  was  greatly  surprised  when  he  dis- 
covered that  those  who  had  just  previously 
clamoured  for  a  speech,  were  now  shouting,  "  No 
politics  !  "  Mr.  Chamberlain  waited  for  a  lull  in 
the  disturbance  to  offer  thanks  and  then  gracefully 
to  retire.  Presently  the  shouting  ceased,  leaving 
just  a  murmur  of  disapproval.  Welcoming  this 
opportunity  to  touch,  as  he  thought,  non-con- 
tentious ground,  Mr.  Chamberlain  essayed  to 
express  thanks  "  on  behalf  of  His  Majesty's  Govern- 
ment," and  was  again  interrupted.  The  distin- 
guished visitor  now  betrayed  a  feeling  of  uneasiness 

110 


'.'^  ^»  *■/  tttr    p^    - 


.U.J.  .^      €.^.    *n^^^ 


"l^ii^;:   Jifc 


!:L  V-   I 


*f  i    !•> 


*4.. 


W      pi 

o   ^ 
o   '^ 

CO 


"  Where  Merchants  Most  Do  Congregate  " 

until  it  was  explained  to  him  that  any  remarks 
with  just  a  flavouring  of  politics  were  prohibited. 
Mr.  Chamberlain  offered  a  gracious  apology  for  his 
transgression  and  shortly  afterwards  withdrew. 

Other  distinguished  visitors  to  the  Exchange 
include  the  late  Lord  Salisbury,  Lord  Rosebery,  and 
Dr.  Nansen,  the  Arctic  explorer.  Lord  Rosebery 
did  not  fall  into  Mr.  Chamberlain's  mistake.  His 
politics  were  never  so  obtrusive.  Lord  Rosebery 
satisfied  himself  by  saying  that  the  sight  before 
him  was  the  greatest  he  had  ever  seen.  He  could 
only  compare  it  to  one  other  and  that  was  the 
blessing  of  the  people  by  the  Pope  of  Rome. 
Nansen  observed  that  he  had  visited  territories 
where  very  little  cotton  clothing  was  used.  Mer- 
chants declare  that  one  of  the  greatest  sights  ever 
seen  on  the  "  boards  "  was  on  the  occasion  of  the 
coronation  of  King  George  when  about  5,000  men 
sang  the  National  Anthem  and  raised  cheers  for  the 
new  Sovereign. 

If  one  would  see  the  Exchange  at  the  height  of  its 
business  activity  a  visit  must  be  paid  at  what  is 
called  "  High  'Change,"  when  the  large  room 
with  an  area  of  7,000  square  yards  (including  the 
new  extension),  the  largest  of  its  kind  in  the  world — 
is  crowded  with  merchants.  This  is  a  remarkable 
sight  from  the  gallery.  From  2  o'clock  until  2.45 
the  room  is  filling  up  rapidly  and  at  High  'Change-—- 

111 


Cotton 


2.45 — practically  every  square  yard  is  occupied. 
We  will  suppose  that  Mr.  H.  wants  to  see  Mr.  T. 
and  there  are  5,000  men  on  the  floor.  Mr.  H. 
knows  that  Mr.  T.'s  "  stand  "  is  immediately  under 
one  of  the  huge  pillars  which  form  a  colonnade 
on  either  side  of  the  room  and  that  the  "  stand  *' 
of  another  of  his  customers  is  two  or  three  feet  to 
the  right  or  left  of  another  pillar.  Looking  down 
on  this  crowd  of  humanity  from  the  gallery,  and 
amidst  all  the  apparent  confusion,  one  can  see 
individual  merchants  pushing  and  pressing  their 
way  to  one  special  part  of  the  house  or  specially 
marked  pillar.  Their  course  is  often  a  sinuous  one 
for  they  have  to  steer  round  groups  of  men  who  are 
earnestly  striving  to  negotiate  a  bargain  at  the 
market  price  of  cotton  as  quoted  for  that  day  and 
hour.  Many  attempts  have  been  made  adequately 
to  describe  the  peculiarly  muffled  sound  that 
reaches  the  gallery  from  the  "  boards."  To  the 
writer  the  confused  and  intermingled  sound  of 
this  babel  and  the  incessant  shuffling  movement 
across  the  crowded  floor,  united  to  produce  some- 
thing like  the  roar  of  a  London  Tube  train  when 
approaching  a  railway  station. 

But  you  tell  me  that  this  is  the  great  Exchange 
where  cotton  yarn  and  cloth  are  bought  and  sold  ? 
Where  are  the  goods  ?  To  the  visitor  there  are 
no   material  evidences   of  the  business  in   hand. 

112 


"  Where  Merchants  Most  Do  Congregate  " 

The  bales  of  cotton  are  at  Liverpool  —  Lanca- 
shire's "  spot  "  cotton  market — (or  warehoused 
at  the  Port  of  Manchester)  and  it  is  on  the 
Liverpool  market  price  that  all  the  business  is 
done.  The  primary  work  of  the  Exchange  is  the 
transference  of  commodities.  It  is  here  that  the 
products  of  the  spinning  mills  and  weaving  sheds 
are  disposed  of  for  the  home  trade  and  the 
shipping  houses  for  export.  Under  the  central 
dome  of  the  Exchange  there  is  the  following 
proverb  :  "A  good  name  is  rather  to  be  chosen 
than  great  riches,  and  loving  favour  rather  than 
silver  and  gold."  The  standard  of  trading  on  the 
Exchange  is  very  high. 

New  York  and  Liverpool  are  the  great  cotton 
distributing  centres.  The  bulk  of  the  cotton  for 
the  Lancashire  and  Yorkshire  mills  comes  from 
Liverpool,  where,  as  I  have  already  indicated,  all 
the  dealings  are  in  "  spots  "  and  "  futures."  On 
this  market  the  visitor  will  perhaps  appreciate 
more  readily  than  on  the  Manchester  Exchange, 
the  shades  of  difference  in  price.  Not  only  are 
fractional  coins  dealt  with,  but  these  are  divided 
into  "  points,"  each  of  which  represents  the 
one-hundredth  part  of  a  penny.  In  America  the 
cent  is  divided  into  a  hundred  points,  two  one- 
hundredths  of  these  approximating  to  a  point  on 
our  market.     Cotton  is  sold  according  to  sample, 

113 


Cotton 


and  it  is  the  business  of  the  broker  to  act  as 
.intermediary  between  buyer  and  seller.  No  one 
is  more  expert  than  he  in  testing  and  selecting 
just  the  grade  of  cotton  required  by  spinners 
for  certain  classes  of  work.  In  the  testing  of 
samples  of  cotton  a  northern  light  is  admittedly 
the  best,  and  you  will  rarely  find  a  broker  with 
an  office  which  does  not  provide  a  room  with  a 
northern  aspect.  "  Through  the  medium  of  his 
conversation,"  wrote  the  late  Mr.  John  Mortimer, 
"  the  broker  leads  you  to  fields  that  to  you 
are  fresh  and  new,  and  in  imagination  you  become 
an  extensive  traveller.  His  knowledge  of  the  fibre 
he  deals  in  is  more  than  superficial.  He  handles 
the  cotton  as  one  who  is  familiar  with  it.  Long 
use  has  induced  a  sensitiveness  of  sight  and 
touch  in  testing  it,  which  enables  him  to  arrive 
quickly  at  an  estimate  of  its  quality.  His  eye  has 
become  microscopical,  and  fine  distinctions  which 
would  escape  the  ordinary  observer  are  clearly 
revealed  to  him,  and  the  way  he  gauges  the  staple 
of  the  lint  by  tension  between  his  index  fingers 
and  thumbs  has  something  in  it  of  the  nature  of  a 
fine  art.  As  you  converse  with  him  you  become 
aware  that  his  office  is  the  medium  of  strange 
currents  of  business  flowing  in  and  out,  and  extend- 
ing from  '  the  flags  '  close  by,  to  transatlantic 
distances.    Now  it  is  the  telephone  that  is  at  work, 

114 


"  Where  Merchants  Most  Do  Congregate  '* 

then  messengers  pop  in  and  out  with  verbal 
quotations  relating  to  the  state  of  the  market ; 
next  comes  a  cablegram  from  New  York  which  you 
are  told  left  that  city  only  a  few  minutes  before. 
The  air  seems  electrical,  and  as  an  illustration  of 
the  rapidity  with  which  transactions  are  sometimes 
effected  you  are  informed  of  one  in  which  a  message, 
involving  a  purchase,  was  sent  from  the  office  to 
New  York,  an  answer  received,  and  the  business 
satisfactorily  completed  in  fifteen  minutes." 

But  cotton  landed  at  Liverpool  is  some  miles 
away  from  the  spinning  mills,  and  the  cost  of  transit 
from  that  seaport  to  East  Lancashire  is  not  incon- 
siderable. One  of  the  primary  objects  in  con- 
structing the  Manchester  Ship  Canal,  twenty- two 
years  ago,  was  that  those  who  had  cotton  to  supply 
to  the  mills  of  Lancashire  might  be  able  to  send 
their  bales  direct  to  Manchester — ^the  centre  of  the 
spinning  industry — where,  if  necessary,  it  could 
be  warehoused  and  conveniently  distributed  by 
canal  or  railway  to  the  mill  gates  at  little  cost 
compared  with  the  transport  charges  from  Liver- 
pool. Another  important  proposal  was  the  estab- 
lishment of  a  "  spot  "  cotton  market.  With  this 
end  in  view  the  Manchester  Cotton  Association 
was  formed  in  1894.  The  Manchester  Ship  Canal 
has  greatly  benefited  the  Lancashire  Cotton  and 
other  industries  by  considerably  reducing  the  cost 

115  12 


Cotton 


of  distribution,  but  the  original  shareholders  in  the 
undertaking  have  not  reaped  the  harvest  which 
they  anticipated.  The  late  Mr.  J.  K.  Bythell,  who 
was  for  many  years  chairman  of  the  Ship  Canal  Co., 
in  1916  explained  that  the  disastrous  event  that 
so  seriously  prejudiced  the  position  of  the  original 
shareholders  was  that  the  calculations  on  which 
the  estimated  revenue  was  based  were  completely 
upset.  The  Parliamentary  Committees  were  induced 
to  pass  the  Bill  because  it  was  proved  that  on  the 
basis  of  the  then  existing  cost  of  getting  goods  to  or 
from  Manchester  from  or  to  vessels  in  the  Liverpool 
docks,  it  would  be  possible  to  give  importers  and 
exporters  a  large  saving  as  compared  with  using 
the  Port  of  Liverpool,  and  yet  give  the  Ship  Canal 
sufficient  revenue  to  pay  a  dividend.  But  what 
happened  ?  The  Liverpool  dock  dues  on  cotton 
were  reduced  from  Ss.  6d,  to  2^.  per  ton.  The 
railway  rates  on  cotton  from  Liverpool  to  Man- 
chester from  9s.  to  7s,  2d.  and  on  Manchester  goods 
to  Liverpool  from  IO5.  to  8s.  The  advent  of  the 
Ship  Canal  competition  also  reduced  the  railway 
rates  of  cotton  yarn  to  the  East  coast  ports  and 
sea  to  Rotterdam  from  32^.  6d.  to  225.  lOd.,  and  on 
machinery  to  Hamburg  from  275.  6d.  to  175.  6d. 
The  railway  rate  on  cotton  from  Liverpool  to 
Manchester  in  1916  was  75.  5d.  inclusive.  The  Ship 
Canal  toll  and  wharfage  rate  paid  for  passing  over 

116 


*'  Where  Merchants  Most  Do  Congregate  " 

the  Ship  Canal  and  the  use  of  the  Manchester  docks 
was  6s,  per  ton,  and  this  sum  did  not  include  pay- 
ment for  labour  in  loading  and  unloading,  so  that 
the  railways  had  been  forced  to  reduce  their 
charges  for  the  transport  of  cotton  since  the  Canal 
entered  into  competition  with  them  for  traffic. 

The  facilities  for  handling  cotton  at  the  Port 
of  Manchester  are  generally  admitted  to  be  excel- 
lent, and  the  traffic  over  this  waterway  is  growing. 
Normally  the  imports  of  American  cotton  at  the 
Manchester  docks  amount  to  about  450,000  bales 
annually.  The  imports  of  Egyptian  cotton  amount 
to  220,000  bales.  Roughly,  the  Egyptian  cotton 
handled  is  one-half  of  the  total  import  of  Egyptian 
cotton  into  England.  But  Manchester  is  still  with- 
out its  "  spot "  market.  The  reason  is  that  Liver- 
pool with  her  great  shipping  facilities  and  her  big 
market  for  cotton  is  rather  too  near  her  great  rival. 
Merchants,  too,  hesitate  to  interfere  with  their 
existing  associations  with  Mersey-side  although 
they  recognise  that  the  warehousing  accommoda- 
tion and  the  methods  of  handling  and  distributing 
the  goods  at  Manchester  are  not  inferior — indeed 
in  some  respects  are  superior — to  what  Liverpool 
offers.  But  there  is  a  growing  opinion  in  favour 
of  Manchester  having  her  own  market  now  that  the 
large  overseas  ships  come  to  the  city. 

A  "  spot  "  market  in  Manchester  would  have  its 
117 


Cotton 


effect  on  the  business  done  on  the  Manchester 
Exchange,  and  much  of  the  cotton  now  warehoused 
in  Liverpool  would  come  to  Manchester,  thus 
considerably  increasing  the  traffic  on  the  Ship 
Canal. 


118 


CHAPTER  IX 

GAMBLING   IN   COTTON 

Raw  cotton  of  the  value  of  between  two  and 
three  hundred  milHon  pounds  sterHng — at  an 
average  price  of  5d.  to  6d,  per  lb. — (it  is  not  likely 
that  cotton  will  be  so  cheap  again)  is  consumed 
yearly  by  the  world's  spindles,  and  the  manu- 
factured goods  which  in  any  one  year  are  distri- 
buted over  the  world's  markets  are  valued  at  over 
£500,000,000.  The  most  serious  evil  to  attend  this 
great  industry  is  the  manipulation  of  the  markets 
by  the  speculator.  There  are  fluctuations  in  the 
crop  from  year  to  year.  But  the  fluctuations  in 
the  price  of  cotton  are  not  wholly  governed  by  good 
or  bad  crops,  for  there  exists  the  illegitimate  as  well 
as  the  legitimate  speculator,  and  the  operations  of 
the  former  have  occasionally  crippled  the  market 
to  an  alarming  extent  and  brought  distress  to  the 
millions  of  operatives  whose  prosperity  depends 
upon  a  good  supply  of  cotton  at  a  reasonable 
price.  The  lowest  point  reached  for  "  middling  " 
American  (the  standard  cotton)  was  3d.  per  lb., 
or  £6  5s,  per  bale  of  500  lbs.,  in  February,  1895. 
The  highest  point  reached  (excepting  the  period 
of  the  American  war,  when  cotton  was  2s.  7d, 

119 


Cotton 


per  lb.)  was  when  Sully,  by  cornering  cotton  in 
February,  1904,  brought  about  an  advance  in 
price  from  5d.  per  lb.  to  ^d.  per  lb.,  or  £18  155.  per 
bale.  In  the  summer  of  1915  the  price  of  raw 
cotton  was  about  7\d.  per  lb.,  or  £15  25.  Id.  per  bale, 
and  in  1916  the  price  advanced  to  the  hitherto 
unheard-of  figure  (again  excepting  the  period  of  the 
American  Civil  War)  of  Is.  per  lb.,  or  £25  per  bale. 
In  June,  1917,  cotton  cost  Is.  Srf.per  lb.,  or  £40  per 
bale.  Every  variation  in  the  price  of  only  one  penny 
per  lb.  represents  £2  Is.  Sd.  per  bale,  and  on  the 
average  cotton  crop  of  the  world  a  penny  per  lb.  will 
represent  about  £50,000,000.  It  will  be  seen,  there- 
fore, that  the  interference  of  a  speculator  who  may 
not  have  even  one  bale  of  cotton  to  sell  may  easily 
dislocate  this  huge  industry  by  gambling,  for  it  is  not 
the  people  who  grow  cotton  or  the  people  who  use  it, 
but  the  speculators,  who  largely  determine  the  price. 
The  excesses  indulged  in  in  the  "  futures  "  market 
are  considered  to  be  the  cause  of  high  prices  and 
violent  fluctuations  which  so  frequently  attend 
the  cotton  industry.  What  are  "  futures  "  ?  It  is 
a  method  of  dealing  in  the  raw  material  which,  to 
the  uninitiated,  is  most  bewildering.  The  dealer 
in  "  spot "  cotton  (a  term  which  denotes  cotton 
which  actually  exists  either  at  Liverpool  or  Man- 
chester) is  the  man  who  buys  his  cotton  at  the 
then  market  price   and   settles  for  it  promptly. 

120 


Gambling  in  Cotton 


But  to  operate  in  "  futures  "  is  a  process  by  which 
a  merchant  either  buys  or  sells  cotton  to  be  delivered 
at  a  distant  date  and  is  therefore  opposed  to 
"  spot  "  transactions.  The  more  intricate  side  of 
cotton  buying  is  that  dealing  with  "  futures." 
To-day,  operations  in  "  futures  "  are  conducted 
on  a  very  extensive  scale,  but  as  far  back  as  1876 
the  practice  of  buying  "  futures  "  called  into  exist- 
ence a  cotton  clearing  house  in  order,  effectively,  to 
deal  with  debits  and  credits.  The  spinner  who  is 
asked  to  quote  a  price  for  yarn  for  delivery  in  (say) 
six  months'  time  would,in  the  absence  of  a  "futures" 
market,  find  himself  faced  with  a  very  difficult 
problem.  On  the  day  of  the  enquiry  the  price  of 
the  raw  material  we  will  assume  to  be  6d,  per  lb. 
If  the  spinner  were  to  give  a  quotation  on  the 
asumption  that  that  will  be  the  price  six  months 
later  he  would  incur  all  the  risks  of  fluctuating 
prices.  But  the  spinner,  through  the  operation 
of  "  futures,"  obtains  from  the  cotton  broker 
quotations  for  the  delivery  of  cotton  at  specified 
times,  and  upon  these  quotations  he  bases  his 
own  for  yarn,  securing  himself  against  loss  by 
compensating  transactions  called  "hedging."  All 
"futures"  are  based  on  one  class  of  cotton,  viz., 
"middling"  American,  a  fibre  about  |  in.  long; 
but  arrangements  are  made  whereby  the  various 
grades  of  cotton  are  tenderable  against  "  futures." 

121 


Cotton 


At  the  first  International  Cotton  Congress,  at 
Zurich,  held  in  the  year  in  which  Sully  had  operated 
in  cotton  with  such  disastrous  effect,  it  was  decided 
to  bring  before  the  notice  of  the  Cotton  Exchanges  of 
New  York,  New  Orleans,  Liverpool  and  Alexandria, 
the  great  injury  done  to  the  cotton  industry  by  the 
enormous  speculations  and  urge  these  Exchanges 
to  consider  what  means  could  be  adopted  to  prevent 
persons  who  had  no  interest  in  the  trade,  either  as 
growers,  merchants,  spinners  or  manufacturers, 
from  operating  in  the  market  to  the  detriment  of 
the  whole  industry.  It  was  further  decided  to 
bring  the  matter  before  the  respective  Govern- 
ments of  the  countries  represented  at  the 
Congress. 

But  the  only  practical  way  to  end  this  gambling 
in  cotton  seems  to  be  the  extension  of  cotton 
culture  in  other  fields.  As  the  supply  of  cotton 
increases  the  danger  arising  from  speculation 
decreases,  and  the  difficulty  attending  financiers 
who  attempted  to  "  corner  "  it  will  be  greater. 
Spinners  and  manufacturers  do  not  desire  that  the 
price  of  cotton  should  either  be  too  low  or  too  high, 
but  they  do  protest  against  the  advancing  of  the 
market  price  to  a  prohibitive  figure  by  the  "  dealer 
in  differences." 

The  cotton  crop  of  1903-4,  in  which  so  much 
speculation  took  place,  is  computed  to  have  cost 

122 


Gambling  in  Cotton 


the  spinners  the  enormous  sum  of  £100,000,000 
more  than  the  planter  got. 

Cotton  planters  have  been  urged  from  time  to 
time  to  hold  for  extreme  prices,  but  it  is  doubtful 
if  the  adoption  of  such  advice  would  in  the  long 
run  be  to  their  advantage.  It  must  never  be  lost 
sight  of  by  the  grower  that  cotton  supplies  the 
clothing  for  the  poorest  people  of  the  world  in 
every  country,  and  that  applies  more  particularly 
to  the  700,000,000  in  India  and  China,  to  whom  a 
great  rise  in  price  certainly  means  a  limitation  of 
their  purchasing  power,  with  consequently  reduced 
employment  for  the  spinners  and  manufacturers 
of  the  world  upon  whom  growers  of  cotton  are 
dependent.  *'  So  far  as  we  in  England  are  con- 
cerned," said  a  prominent  Lancashire  cotton  spinner 
to  the  cotton  growers,  at  Atlanta,  in  1907,  "  we 
can  tell  you  that  it  is  the  price  that  the  poor  Indian 
can  afford  to  pay  that  determines  what  you  will 
get  for  your  cotton.  If  cotton  gets  below  a  certain 
price,  then  the  Indian  will  purchase  two  or  three 
shirts  in  a  year,  whereas  when  cotton  is  higher  he 
will  have  to  content  himself  with  one.  When  he 
purchases  two  or  three  shirts  there  is  such  a  boom 
in  the  cotton  trade  that  everyone  benefits.  There 
is  an  old  proverb  in  the  best  book  of  political 
economy  that  the  world  knows  :  '  There  is  that 
scattereth  and  yet  increaseth,  and  there  is  that 

128 


Cotton 


withholdeth  more  than  is  meet,  but  it  tendeth 
to  poverty.'  " 

It  has  been  the  aim  of  all  engaged  in  the  manufac- 
ture of  cotton  goods  for  many  years  to  reduce  the 
cost  of  production  by  taking  full  advantage  of 
science  and  invention,  and  great  economies  have 
been  effected.  The  three  sections  of  the  cotton 
trade — ^producer,  spinner  and  the  manufacturer — 
have  placed  their  brand  of  disapproval  on  the 
cotton  gambler,  and  although  there  is  a  section  of 
the  trade  who  declare  that  it  is  not  possible  success- 
fully to  eradicate  all  speculation,  there  is  a  con- 
sensus of  opinion  that  the  destructive  competition 
of  the  manipulator  of  cotton  "  futures  " — who 
either  buys  or  sells  on  the  Exchange  cotton 
which  he  does  not  intend  to  take  or  deliver,  and 
creates  an  artificial  price  which  for  the  time 
determines  the  price  of  the  cotton  crop,  is  unfair 
to  the  grower,  who  is  deprived  of  the  right  to  fix 
the  price  of  his  product,  and  disastrous  to  the 
spinner  and  manufacturer,  and  the  labour  em- 
ployed, inasmuch  as  it  seriously  affects  the  whole 
industry. 

At  the  Zurich  conference  a  distinction  was  drawn 
by  a  member  of  the  English  Federation  between  the 
legitimate  and  the  illegitimate  speculator.  The 
legitimate  speculator  in  cotton  he  described  as  the 
grower  who  sold  for  future  delivery  with  a  view 

124 


Gambling  in  Cotton 


that  prices  would  decline,  or  held  stock  with  a  view 
that  prices  would  advance  :  one  who  sold  cotton 
that  he  expected  to  have  or  already  had  in  his 
possession.  Again,  the  legitimate  speculator  was 
the  spinner  who  bought  for  future  delivery  or  with- 
held from  buying  cotton  which  he  required  for  his 
mill.  It  was  held  to  be  perfectly  legitimate  specu- 
lation on  the  part  of  the  spinner  who,  whether  he 
had  orders  for  his  yarn  or  not,  bought  cotton  when 
the  market  seemed  to  be  in  his  favour,  or  to  buy 
from  hand  to  mouth  if  he  thought  that  prices  were 
on  the  descending  scale.  The  illegitimate  specu- 
lator, on  the  other  hand,  was  the  grower,  the  mer- 
chant, or  the  spinner  who  simply  dealt  in  "  futures," 
selling  that  which  he  did  not  possess,  or  buying 
that  which  he  did  not  want  to  use.  The  legitimate 
buyer  acts  on  his  best  judgment  to  provide  cotton 
for  his  mill.  The  illegitimate  buyer  acts  for  his 
own  personal  gain,  and  has  proved  himself,  whether 
grower,  merchant,  spinner,  manufacturer  or  finan- 
cier, to  be  a  pure  gambler,  and  the  greatest  menace 
to  the  industry.  Gigantic  speculation  in  cotton 
robs  the  grower,  the  spinner  and  the  manufacturer 
of  the  legitimate  return  on  their  capital  and  for 
their  labour.  It  robs  the  labourer  of  his  work 
and  his  wages  ;  it  prevents  men  using  their  best 
energies  in  the  growing,  the  spinning,  the  manu- 
facture and  the  sale  of  their  productions. 

125 


Cotton 


But  it  is  not  an  easy  matter  to  free  the  industry 
of  this  speculating  menace.  Three  years  later,  at 
the  International  Cotton  Conference  at  Atlanta 
(1907),  it  was  urged  that  spinners  must  sweep 
away  the  wild  and  unreasoning  alteration  and 
variation  in  prices  forced  by  the  Cotton  Exchanges 
of  Europe  and  America.  Spinners  recognise  the 
honest,  the  honourable  middleman  and  admit 
that  he  is  a  necessity  between  the  grower  and  the 
manufacturer  of  cotton,  but  when  a  large  percentage 
of  the  operations  on  these  Exchanges  are  nothing 
but  gambling  deals  it  is  considered  that  the  time 
has  arrived  when  these  Exchanges  should  introduce 
a  system  of  dealing  which  will  have  the  effect  of 
eliminating  the  highly  speculative  side. 


126 


CHAPTER  X 

COTTON   FABRICS  :    AN   ART  MANUFACTURE 

With  wonderful  skill  and  precision  the  decorative 
art  of  the  calico  printer  has  kept  pace  with  the 
ingenuity  of  the  spinner  and  manufacturer.  From 
the  hands  of  the  designer  and  the  printer  all  the 
forms  of  flowers  of  the  field  have  proceeded,  charged 
with  the  mingled  colours  of  the  rainbow,  decorating 
calico  or  muslin,  and  by  means  of  the  Jacquard, 
manufacturers  produce  figures  which  approach  the 
perfect  embroidery  of  the  needle.  All  the  branches 
of  the  industry — the  spinning,  the  manufacturing, 
the  designing,  the  dyeing,  the  printing  and  the 
finishing — by  their  co-operation  in  the  manufac- 
ture of  the  single  vegetable  product  of  cotton,  are 
making  fabrics  of  the  most  artistic  kind,  which  so 
closely  resemble  the  more  expensive  products  as  to 
puzzle  any  but  the  expert  in  this  class  of  goods. 

There  is  an  infinite  variety  of  cotton  fabrics 
— coarse  and  fine,  plain  and  fancy — and  in 
Lancashire  certain  districts  specialise  in  goods  to 
meet  the  demands  of  the  particular  market  they 
serve.     The  mills  of  Blackburn  and  the  district 

127 


Cotton 


manufacture  the  loin  cloths  (dhootees)  for  the 
Hindoo,  and  other  of  the  coarser  goods  for  the 
Indian  market.  Coarse  goods  are  also  manu- 
factured at  Oldham  and  in  the  Rossendale  Valley. 
Burnley  supplies  printing  cloths,  whilst  goods  of 
a  finer  quality  and  more  elaborate  in  character 
come  from  Bolton  and  Preston.  The  Bolton  mills 
are  noted  for  their  fine  cambrics  as  well  as  for 
quiltings  and  for  coloured  material  generally. 

Cotton  fabrics  derive  their  names  in  many 
ways — from  their  texture,  mode  of  weaving, 
their  colour  or  mode  of  colouring,  their  surface 
finishing  or  place  of  manufacture.  *'  Grey  cloth  " 
is  a  general  term  for  all  unbleached  cotton  cloth 
(it  is  called  unbleached  or  brown  calico  in  the  South 
of  England),  which  forms  the  largest  part  of  Lan- 
cashire's export  trade.  "  Shirtings  "  are  exten- 
sively shipped  to  the  Eastern  markets,  and  shirt 
cloth  is  the  material  used  for  the  manufacture  of 
shirts  and  for  other  plain  or  fancy  goods.  "  Sheet- 
ing "  is  the  term  used  to  describe  ordinary  bed 
sheeting  as  well  as  a  grey  calico  sent  to  China  and 
other  markets  ;  a  plain,  heavy  grey  calico  is  known 
in  the  trade  as  "  Mexican."  "  T  Cloth  "  is  a  plain 
grey  calico  very  like  the  "  Mexican,"  and  is  thought 
to  derive  its  name  from  an  old  trade  mark. 
"  Domestic,"  as  its  name  implies,  refers  more 
particularly  to  goods  for  home  use,  and  "  mediimi  " 

128 


iifn^r 

^^™K 

^^ 

ij^^^^i^^ 

.^^^^ 

„ 

**""^*«**««^..,., 

\          :. 

f                                        ««i*2a»- 

■^^*>^i^' 

fl 

1 

J2^ 

^i^ 

^  Ii 

/^^^S 

^~*~'*"'""~"~'~"»«^  'i^fc^    1 

W 

M  n^ J^^-- 

"^"^^^^^^ 

Bl 

yr^m^'^ 

BkMii 

i%t-      ■  ■  ''T^^ 

^KHjUg^^^ 

<  '-^^9H^ 

\f  ,^:^^. 

Hf 

W 

*                ^^ 

S  o 
O     oi  <u 

g:SS 

M    ^  £ 


^1 


o  >> 


50  <u 


>      bJOO 

i  -^2 


.9  S 


a    ea 


Cotton  Fabrics:  An  Art  Manufacture 

is  a  plain  grey  calico  used  in  the  home  and  colonial 
markets.  There  are  many  kinds  of  "  raising 
cloths."  These  have  a  weft  which  provides  plenty 
of  nap,  but  with  sufficient  fibre  to  maintain  the 
strength  of  the  web.  Wigan  cloth,  manufactured 
in  the  town  and  district  of  Wigan,  is  a  heavy 
fabric.  "  Croydon  "  is  the  name  given  to  a  plain 
calico  with  a  glossy  finish.  Jaconet  is  a  plain 
cloth  but  lighter  than  shirting,  and  "  Sarong," 
a  Malay  word  for  a  cloth  used  to  wrap  round 
the  loins  and  used  by  both  men  and  women, 
is  now  a  comprehensive  term  in  the  Lanca- 
shire trade  for  printed  cloths  which  are  sent  to 
India.  Jean  is  a  twilled  cloth,  and  "Oxford" 
is  a  plain  woven  cloth  specially  manufactured  for 
shirts,  blouses,  and  dresses.  "  Harvard  "  approxi- 
mates to  the  "Oxford"  cloth,  and  "Regatta"  is 
a  stout  coloured  shirt  cloth  and  is  used  largely  in 
making  sports'  garments.  Other  cotton  goods  are 
classified  as  baize,  brocade,  bombazine,  chintz,  crepe, 
cretonne,  dimity,  drill,  flannelette,  fustian,  gauze, 
gingham,  nankeen,  print,  rep,  twill  and  velveteen. 

Cotton  is  extensively  blended  with  silk  in  many 
useful  fabrics.  Excellent  sheeting  is  made  from 
linen  and  cotton  yarn,  and  the  goods  so  produced 
are  known  as  "  union  cloths." 

Calico  printing  is  the  most  important  branch 
springing  from  the  parent  stem  of  the  cotton  trade. 

129  ^ 


Cotton 


It  is  the  art  and  process  by  which  colours  are  placed 
on  the  plain  fabric,  giving  variations  of  form 
and  gradations  of  colour  more  cheaply  and  expe- 
ditiously than  in  the  loom.  The  art  seems  to  have 
come  from  the  inherent  love  of  man  (and  woman) 
for  decoration.  The  early  Britons  had  no  clothes 
except  the  skins  of  animals  they  killed  in  the  chase. 
They  could  neither  sew  nor  weave,  but  they  liked 
to  decorate  their  bodies.  They  used  to  paint  their 
skins  in  patterns  with  woad,  a  plant  that  produced 
a  blue  dye. 

Calico  printing  is  of  very  ancient  date  in  India, 
and  derives  its  name  from  Calicut,  a  district  where 
it  has  been  practised  from  time  immemorial.  The 
Egyptians  appear  also,  from  Pliny's  testimony,  to 
have  carried  on,  at  a  remote  period,  some  of  its 
refined  processes.  England  received  the  art  from 
France  about  the  end  of  the  17th  century,  soon  after 
the  repeal  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes,  it  having  been 
previously  derived  by  her  from  Central  Germany. 
The  trade  first  planted  itself  in  London.  A  number 
of  small  establishments  sprang  up,  and  in  1700  it 
had  so  taken  root  as  to  obtain  in  its  favour  a  pro- 
hibition of  the  cheap  and  beautiful  printed  goods  of 
India.  This  Act  was  intended  to  protect  woollen 
and  silk  manufactures  from  the  competition  of 
Indian  goods  :  it  had,  however,  the  effect  of  stimu- 
lating and  increasing  the  then  infant  calico  print- 

130 


Cotton  Fabrics:  An  Art  Manufacture 

ing  trade.  The  English  had  become  accustomed 
to  the  use  of  printed  calicos  and  chintzes,  imported 
by  the  Dutch  and  English  East  India  Companies, 
and  they  were  spoken  of  as  highly  fashionable 
for  ladies'  and  children's  dresses,  as  well  as  for 
drapery  and  furniture,  while  the  coarser  calicos 
were  used  to  line  the  garments. 

In  1702,  the  print  trade  attracted  the  attention  of 
the  then  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer  and  a  duty 
of  Sd,  per  square  yard  was  imposed  on  calicos 
printed,  stained,  painted  or  dyed.  Ten  years 
later  this  duty  was  raised  to  6d.  By  the  same 
statutes,  half  these  duties  were  laid  on  printed 
linens,  the  latter  being  a  home  and  the  calico  a 
foreign  manufacture.  Notwithstanding  the  pro- 
hibitory law  of  1700,  Indian  goods  were  largely 
introduced  by  the  smuggler  and  freely  consumed, 
in  spite  of  a  penalty  of  £200  imposed  on  the  buyer 
or  seller  of  Indian  prints.  A  law,  therefore,  was 
passed  in  1720,  prohibiting  the  use  or  wear  of  any 
printed  or  dyed  calicos  whether  printed  at  home  or 
abroad,  and  of  printed  goods  in  which  cotton 
formed  a  part,  excepting  only  calicos,  dyed  all 
blue,  muslins,  neck  cloths  and  fustians.  The 
effect  of  this  law  was  to  put  an  end  to  the  printing 
of  calicos  in  England,  and  to  confine  the  printers 
to  the  printing  of  linens.  In  1736,  so  much  of  this 
Act  was  repealed  as  forbade  the  use  or  wear  of 

131  »« 


Cotton 


printed  goods  of  a  mixed  kind  containing  cotton, 
and  these  fabrics  were  allowed  to  be  printed, 
weighted  with  a  duty  of  Qd.  per  square  yard. 

In  1764,  calico  printers  established  themselves 
in  Lancashire,  and  after  a  period  of  140  years  from 
the  first  introduction  of  duty  the  print  trade  was 
allowed  to  enter  into  competition  with  other 
fabrics  on  an  equal  footing.  The  cloth  at  this  time 
was  a  calico  made  of  linen  warp,  crossed  with  a 
cotton  weft,  and  was  called  Blackburn  Grey. 

Mr.  Robert  Peel,  the  father  of  the  first  baronet 
and  grandfather  of  the  great  Sir  Robert,  who 
lived  near  Blackburn,  was  a  cotton  manufacturer 
and  calico  printer.  Robert  Peel  made  his  first 
printing  experiments  secretly.  There  is  a  story 
that  one  day,  in  his  kitchen,  he  was  experi- 
menting on  some  handkerchiefs  when  his  young 
daughter  came  in  from  the  garden  carrying  a 
parsley  leaf.  She  suggested  that  it  might  make  a 
pretty  pattern.  Her  father  looked  at  it,  and  com- 
plimenting her  on  her  taste,  immediately  set  to 
work  to  transfer  its  outlines  to  a  piece  of  cotton 
cloth.  It  proved  a  success  and  the  design  became 
as  popular  in  the  cotton  trade  as  the  willow  pattern 
in  crockery  ware.  Robert  Peel,  "  Parsley  Peel  " 
as  he  was  afterwards  called,  was  to  calico  printing 
what  Arkwright  was  to  spinning — a  man  of  great 
business  talent  and  prudence  with  a  genius  for 

132 


Cotton  Fabrics:  An  Art  Manufacture 

invention.  The  son  of  "  Parsley  Peel "  the  first 
Sir  Robert,  established  printworks  at  Bury,  and 
in  a  cottage  not  far  from  his  works,  his  eldest  son, 
Sir  Robert  Peel  the  distinguished  statesman,  was 
born. 

Up  to  the  year  1785,  block  printing,  aided  by 
the  flat  copperplate  printing  press,  was  the  only 
method  of  calico  printing.  The  block,  with  the 
impression  cut  upon  its  surface,  was  dipped  on  a 
stretched  cloth  or  sieve,  previously  brushed  over 
with  colour  and  then  printed  on  the  cloth.  It 
required  448  separate  dippings  and  impressions  to 
print  one  piece  of  calico  27  inches  wide  and  28  yards 
in  length.  This  process,  a  very  slow  one,  especially 
when  more  than  one  colour  was  used,  was  super- 
seded by  the  cylinder  printing  machine,  invented, 
it  is  said,  by  a  Scotsman  of  the  name  of  Bell.  The 
engraving  in  this  process  was  prepared  on  a  cylin- 
drical copper  roller,  by  pressing  the  cloth  in  contact 
between  this  roller  placed  on  an  iron  centre  and  a 
weighted  iron  cylinder  placed  above  it,  and  as  the 
copper  cylinder  revolved  the  cloth  was  drawn 
between  the  two  and  the  impression  made  upon  it. 
Whilst  the  block  process  produced  six  pieces  a  day, 
the  machine  with  the  same  number  of  hands 
would  produce  any  one  or  more  colours  from  200  to 
500  pieces  with  fewer  defects  and  greater  accuracy. 

The  modern  calico  printing  machine  is  made  up 
183 


Cotton 


of  a  large  central  drum  which  is  covered  with  a  thick 
blanket.  Engraved  copper  cylinders  which  print 
the  pattern  are  placed  against  this  large  central 
cylinder  round  which  the  calico  runs,  the  engraved 
cylinders  taking  their  colour  from  revolving  wooden 
rollers  which  are  immersed  in  the  dye.  When  roller 
printing  was  first  introduced,  over  100  years  ago, 
only  one  colour  was  printed  at  a  time.  To-day, 
machines  are  made  to  print  sixteen  colours  at  one 
working. 

Since  the  beginning  of  the  great  European  war  the 
industry  has  been  greatly  handicapped  for  want  of 
special  dyes.  Hitherto  the  industry  had  largely 
depended  upon  Germany  for  these  dyes.  Since 
the  Government  interested  itself  in  the  manu- 
facture of  dyestuffs  the  position  has  been  greatly 
relieved,  and  it  is  hoped  to  make  the  calico  printing 
trade  entirely  independent  of  Germany  in  the  future. 
To  this  end  a  staff  of  distinguished  chemists  is 
experimenting  with  a  view  to  securing  the  brilliant 
and  fast  dyes  which  are  so  necessary  to  the  industry. 

Lord  Moulton,  who  was  chairman  of  the  com- 
mitee  appointed  by  the  Government  to  investigate 
the  position  caused  by  the  stoppage  of  the  supply 
of  German  dyestuffs,  told  a  meeting  of  north- 
country  calico  printers,  at  Manchester,  that  when 
he  began  to  investigate  the  lack  of  dyes  he  found 
England    consuming    some    two    million    pounds' 

I34i 


Cotton  Fabrics :  An  Art  Manufacture 

worth  of  dyes  per  annum.  They  were  essential  to 
an  industry  of  something  Hke  £200,000,000  per 
annum,  on  which  at  least  1,500,000  workmen  were 
dependent.  Further,  that  of  the  two  million 
pounds'  worth  of  dyes  that  was  required  year  by 
year  barely  one-tenth  was  produced  within  our  own 
boundaries.  The  reason  given  by  Lord  Moulton 
for  the  decline  of  the  coal-tar  industry  in  England 
was  "  the  English  dislike  of  study.  The  English- 
man is  excellent  in  making  the  best  of  the  means  at 
his  disposal,  but  he  is  almost  hopeless  in  one  thing. 
He  will  not  prepare  himself  by  intellectual  work  for 
the  task  that  he  has  to  do."  By  way  of  illustrating 
German  concentration,  Lord  Moulton  related  the 
following  story  : — 

"Once  I  found  myself  on  the  top  of  one  of  the 
Dolomite  Mountains,  and  the  only  other  person 
there  besides  the  guides  was  a  German.  I  found 
out  that  he  was  a  chemist,  and  I  began  to  talk  upon 
a  chemical  subject.  He  told  me  he  was  only  an 
organic  chemist.  He  had  not  exhausted  my 
resources,  and  I  began  to  talk  of  coal-tar  and  phar- 
maceutical products.  Then  he  told  me  that  he  was 
a  coal-tar  by-product  chemist.  That  did  not  beat 
me,  because  I  had  just  been  fighting  a  case  of  canary 
yellow.  I  thought  I  would  get  some  subject  which 
was  common  to  us,  and  I  slipped  into  the  subject  of 

canary  yellow.    Still  the  same  ominous  silence  for 

185 


Cotton 


a  time,  and  then  he  said  :  '  I  am  only  a  coal-tar 
chemist  dealing  with  blues.'  But  I  had  not  finished. 
With  an  Englishman's  pertinacity,  not  believing 
I  was  beaten,  I  racked  my  brains  for  a  coal-tar 
blue — and  I  gradually,  without  a  too  obvious  change 
of  subject,  slipped  into  that.  Then  he  finally 
defeated  me  because  he  said  in  equally  solemn 
tones,  but  equally  proud  of  the  fact :  '  I  only  deal 
with  methyl  blues.'  " 

For  the  improvement  of  the  coal-tar  industry 
in  this  country.  Lord  Moulton  suggested  the  for- 
mation of  a  large  company — a  company  with  a 
national  control  so  far  as  to  keep  it  in  the  right 
path  ;  a  company  which  was  co-operative  between 
the  producer  and  the  consumer.  Hence  the  forma- 
tion of  British  Dyes,  Limited,  to  supply  the  aniline 
dyes  for  calico  printing. 


136 


CHAPTER  XI 

COTTON   ORGANISATIONS   AND   STRIKES 

A  REVIEW  of  the  cotton  industry  would  not  be 
complete  if  it  omitted  to  say  something  about  the 
powerful  combinations  of  the  masters  on  the  one 
side  and  of  the  workpeople  on  the  other.  These 
organisations  have  existed  through  good  report  and 
ill,  for  many  years,  enabling  the  representatives  of 
capital  and  labour  to  assemble  together  to  discuss 
the  propriety  of  advancing  or  reducing  wages,  and 
to  consider  and,  if  possible,  adjust  any  differences 
that  may  be  said  to  exist  in  any  mill  or  mills. 

To-day  the  masters  welcome  the  opportunity 
to  meet  the  representatives  of  the  workers,  for  the 
spirit  of  conciliation  is  happily  abroad.  Strikes 
and  lock-outs  may  sometimes  affect  their  immediate 
purpose,  but  these  arbitrary  methods  cause  a  great 
deal  of  unnecessary  suffering,  and  bad  feeling  is 
engendered  between  the  parties  to  the  dispute  which 
is  not  easily  removed.  In  the  early  days,  the 
masters  regarded  the  development  of  the  trade 
union  movement  with  deep  distrust.  The  leaders 
were  *'  organisers  of  mischief "  ;  emissaries  to 
organise  and  wage  civil  war.    They  were  certainly 

137 


Cotton 


not  authors  of  peace  and  lovers  of  concord.  Wars 
and  rumours  of  wars  prevailed,  and  there  were 
displayed  feelings  of  general  misgiving  as  to  the 
wisdom  of  legalising  these  "  tyrannical  combines." 
In  this  early  period  there  was  a  constantly-recurring 
state  of  civil  war  between  masters  and  men.  The 
cotton  trade  was  agitated  with  strikes — sometimes 
occurring  in  one  firm,  sometimes  in  several  firms 
at  the  same  time.  Victory  went  at  one  time  with 
the  masters ;  at  another  time  with  the  men, 
and  in  some  instances  the  struggle  became  so 
violent  that  the  masters  had  to  apply  to  the  police 
for  protection. 

The  repeal,  in  1825,  of  the  Laws  of  Combination, 
gave  to  workpeople  the  right  to  combine  to  secure 
adequate  remuneration  for  their  labour,  and  to 
demand  some  amelioration  of  the  conditions  under 
which  they  worked.  Before  1825  it  was  a  punish- 
able offence  for  workmen  to  combine  to  raise  their 
wages,  and  it  had  repeatedly  been  made  the  subject 
of  trial  and  punishment.  But  under  a  statute 
called  Hume's  Act,  all  the  old  statutes  on  the  sub- 
ject were  repealed  and  simple  combination,  either 
on  the  part  of  the  masters  or  workmen,  was  legalised 
subject  only  to  certain  restraints  in  the  event  of 
violence,  molestation,  or  intimidation  being  proved 
against  the  members  of  the  combination,  or  persons 
employed  by  them.    There  was  a  constant  struggle 

138 


Cotton  Organisations  and  Strikes 

going  on  at  this  time  between  the  capitaHsts  and 
the  operatives  in  the  cotton  trade.  The  former 
were  striving — and  with  a  measure  of  success — to 
make  wages  low  and  profits  high ;  the  latter  to 
make  wages  high  and  profits  low,  and  the  argu- 
ment of  those  who  called  for  the  repeal  of  the 
old  laws  against  combination  was  that  the  great 
contest  could  not  be  conducted  on  terms  of  equality 
so  long  as  the  operatives  were  prohibited  from  com- 
bining. The  masters  were  always  able  to  meet 
together  and  effectively  to  combine  against  their 
workpeople's  claims.  In  the  debates  on  the  subject 
it  was  urged  that  while  the  laws  against  combina- 
tion failed  in  their  object,  the  terror  they  inspired 
from  being  sometimes,  though  but  rarely  enforced, 
produced  in  the  workmen  a  feeling  of  hostility 
against  their  masters,  and  a  growing  dissatisfac- 
tion with  the  laws  of  their  country.  It  was  thought 
advisable,  therefore,  to  try  whether  a  more  lenient 
and  liberal  system  might  not  be  productive  of  good 
effects,  and  produce  by  the  sense  of  mutual  bene- 
fits and  independence  a  good  understanding  between 
workmen  and  their  employers. 

The  Lancashire  Cotton  Operative  Spinners  did 
not  permit  any  delay  in  the  formation  of  organisa- 
tions, and  in  the  year  1836,  following  a  period  of 
unprecedented  prosperity,  they  engineered  a  disas- 
trous strike  (which  lasted  three  months)  for  higher 

189 


Cotton 


wages,  and  the  example  thus  set  was  followed  by 
the  operatives  at  Glasgow,  with  equally  disastrous 
results.  The  Lancashire  cotton  workers  "  struck  " 
the  mills  at  Preston,  in  November,  1836,  and 
returned  to  work,  without  gaining  any  concession, 
early  in  February  of  the  following  year,  leaving 
a  net  pecuniary  loss  to  the  8,500  operatives  of 
£57,210  and  a  total  loss  to  the  town  and  trade  of 
Preston  of  £107,196.  Of  the  8,500  operatives  only 
660  (all  the  spinners),  voluntarily  left  their  work, 
the  greater  part  of  the  remaining  7,840  (piecers — 
children  employed  by  the  spinners — cardroom 
workers,  reelers  and  power-loom  weavers,  and  over- 
lookers) being  thrown  out  of  employment  through 
their  dependence  on  the  spinners. 

When  the  mills  had  been  closed  for  one  month, 
the  streets  began  to  be  crowded  with  beggars ; 
the  offices  of  the  overseers  were  besieged  with 
applicants  for  relief;  the  inmates  of  the  work- 
houses began  to  increase  rapidly,  and  scenes  of 
the  greatest  misery  and  wretchedness  were  of  con- 
stant occurrence.  The  spinners  on  strike  received 
some  financial  assistance  from  their  union ;  the 
cardroom  hands  and  power-loom  weavers  were 
unassisted  and  helpless.  Towards  the  end  of  the 
year  the  funds  of  the  union  were  exhausted,  and 
distress  of  the  most  acute  kind  was  widespread. 
The  masters  were  prevailed  upon  to  open  the  mills 

140 


Cotton  Organisations  and  Strikes 

to  give  those  operatives  who  wished  to  return  to 
work  an  opportunity  to  do  so.  They,  however, 
announced  their  determination  to  abide  by  their 
former  offer  of  an  increase  of  ten  per  cent,  in  the 
rate  of  wages,  and  required  from  all  those  who 
should  enter  the  mills  and  resume  work  a  written 
declaration  to  the  effect  that  they  would  not  at 
any  future  time,  whilst  in  their  service,  become 
members  of  any  union  or  combination  of  workmen. 

The  strike  did  not  end  until  the  first  week  in 
February,  1837.  We  are  told  that  no  systematic 
acts  of  violence  or  violations  of  the  law  took  place 
during  the  trouble.  Detachments  of  the  military 
patrolled  the  streets  to  preserve  order,  but  their 
services  were  not  required.  Some  of  the  operatives 
died  of  starvation,  thousands  suffered  severely 
from  cold  and  hunger ;  in  almost  every  family 
much  wearing  apparel  and  articles  of  furniture 
were  pawned,  the  savings  of  years  were  entirely 
exhausted ;  heavy  debts  were  contracted  and 
shopkeepers  were  ruined. 

The  Glasgow  strike  continued  for  a  period  of 
seventeen  weeks,  and  on  an  average  weekly  wage 
of  thirty  shillings,  the  direct  loss  to  the  operatives 
in  wages  was  £91,290,  and  the  total  loss  to  Glasgow, 
£207,290.  Three  days  before  the  operatives  gave 
way  the  Strike  Committee  had  been  arrested  in 
consequence  of  information  connecting  them  with 

141 


Cotton 


8L  series  of  outrages,  terminating  in  murder.  The 
following  statement  published  by  the  cotton  manu- 
facturers of  Renfrewshire  about  this  time  will  give 
some  idea  of  the  way  in  which  life  and  property 
were  assailed  : — 

"  The  master  cotton  spinners  of  Renfrewshire,  con- 
sidering that,  on  the  night  between  the  2nd  and  3rd 
of  May  last,  the  cotton  mill  of  Messrs.  Robert  Freeland 
and  Company,  at  Bridge  of  Weir,  was  wilfully  set  fire 
to  ;  that,  on  the  night  of  the  9th  September  last,  Robert 
Todd,  cotton  spinner  at  Arthurlie,  was  barbarously 
shot  at  when  in  his  own  house,  and  severely  wounded  ; 
that,  on  the  night  of  the  26th  November  last,  William 
Kerr,  cotton-spinner  at  Bridge  of  Weir,  was  waylaid 
on  his  return  home,  and  also  severely  wounded  by  the 
discharge  of  a  pistol ;  and  that,  on  the  morning  of  the 
13th  December  last,  an  attempt  was  made  to  set  fire 
to  the  cotton  work  of  Mr.  William  Arrol  at  Houston ; 
and  considering  that  anonymous  letters  have  been  sent 
to  various  operative  spinners  and  to  several  masters 
threatening  assassination  if  particular  workmen  remain 
in  employment ;  and  that  it  has  been  discovered  that 
other  acts  of  felony  are  in  contemplation  similar  to 
those  which  have  already  occurred  ;  and  whereas  it 
has  been  ascertained  that  these  atrocious  crimes  have 
been  committed  and  are  intended  by  incendiaries  and 
assassins,  hired  and  paid  by  an  Association  of  Operative 
Spinners  in  this  county,  whose  purpose  is  to  control 
the  masters  in  the  choice  of  their  servants ;  and  it  is 
known  that  almost  the  whole  operative  spinners  of  the 
district  regularly  contribute  money  towards  the  pay- 
ment of  rewards  for  the  destruction  of  property  and 
perpetration  of  murder — therefore,  the  master  cotton 
spinners  feel  themselves  bound  to  come  forward  in  a 

142 


Cotton  Organisations  and  Strikes 

body,  and  in  aid  of  the  police  of  the  county  to  adopt 
the  strongest  measures  for  the  suppression  of  a  system 
of  crime  so  degrading  to  the  character  of  the  operatives, 
so  injurious  to  their  true  interests,  and  so  dangerous 
to  the  public  peace.  Accordingly,  notice  is  hereby 
given,  that  this  mill  has  stopped  work,  and  the  whole 
operative  spinners  who  were  employed  at  it  are  dis- 
missed. And  notice  is  further  given,  that  as  the  mill 
will  remain  idle  until  the  existing  conspiracy  among 
the  operatives  is  completely  subverted,  it  is  in  like 
manner  determined  that  hereafter,  so  soon  and  so  often 
as  any  symptom  of  the  renewal  of  such  a  system  of 
conspiracy  and  contribution  shall  be  discovered,  the 
whole  mills  of  the  county  will  instantly  be  again  thrown 
idle,  and  work  shall  be  suspended  till  the  complete 
suppression  of  such  renewed  conspiracy  and  the  detec- 
tion of  its  principal  instigators,  the  masters  being  re- 
solved that  no  consideration  will  induce  them  to  prose- 
cute their  business  while  their  servants  are  concerned 
in  designs  so  criminal  and  alarming." 

In  1853,  there  was  another  disastrous  strike  in 
Preston.  It  lasted  nearly  six  months.  There  were 
few  among  the  strikers  who  remembered  the  great 
failure  of  the  Preston  spinners  to  dictate  terms 
to  the  masters  in  1836.  The  operatives  at  this 
time  were  getting  about  265.  weekly  and  as  work- 
men in  other  trades  had  received  advances  in 
wages,  they  decided  to  seek  better  remuneration 
for  their  labour.  Attempts  to  come  to  an  agree- 
ment between  employer  and  employed  failed.  The 
masters  were  firm  against  an  advance  and  the 

148 


Cotton 


operatives  were  equally  determined  on  their  side. 
There  was  nothing  for  it  but  an  appeal  to  the 
strike. 

The  masters  issued  a  manifesto  which  did  not 
tend  to  conciliate  ;  it  rather  deepened  the  estrange- 
ment between  their  workpeople  and  themselves. 
The  masters  stated  that  after  agreeing  to  give  an 
advance  on  the  rate  of  wages,  they  regretted  to 
find  that  the  operatives  had  put  themselves  under 
the  guidance  of  a  designing  and  irresponsible  body, 
who,  having  no  connection  with  the  town,  nor 
settled  position  anywhere,  but  living  upon  the 
earnings  of  the  industrious  operative,  interfered 
for  their  own  purpose  and  interest  in  the  relation 
between  master  and  servant — creating,  where  it 
did  not  exist,  and  fostering  and  perpetuating 
where  unhappily  it  did,  a  feeling  of  dissatisfaction 
and  estrangement — and,  in  a  spirit  of  assumption, 
arrogating  to  themselves  the  right  to  determine, 
and  dictate  to  the  operatives  the  means  of  enforc- 
ing the  conditions  upon  which  they  should  be  per- 
mitted to  labour.  To  this  spirit  of  tyranny  and 
dictation  the  masters  decided  that  they  could  no 
longer  submit,  in  justice  either  to  the  operatives 
or  themselves  ;  hence  they  were  compelled  reluc- 
tantly to  accept  the  only  alternative  left — ^to  close 
their  mills  until  those  operatives  on  strike  were 
prepared  to  resume  their  work,  and  a  better  under- 


144) 


Cotton  Organisations  and  Strikes 

standing  was  established  between  the  employer  and 
the  employed. 

In  adopting  this  course  the  masters  were  fully 
sensible  of  the  serious  evils,  moral  and  social, 
which  must  attend  it,  and  which  the  sad  experience 
of  1836  must  have  painfully  recalled  to  the  recol- 
lection of  many.  They  felt,  however,  that  the 
responsibility  was  not  theirs  ;  that  it  rested  with 
those  who  had  recklessly  created  the  difficulty 
and  forced  this  decision  upon  them. 

The  community  generally  were  greatly  relieved 
when  the  mill  gates  were  again  thrown  open  to  the 
operatives.     The  tradesmen  rejoiced  to  hear  the 
familiar  clatter  of  the  clogged  workpeople  in  the 
early  morning  as  they  hurried  to  the  mill.     The 
curling  columns  of  smoke  coming  from  the  factory 
chimneys,  which  had   stood  lifeless   for   so  long, 
meant    a    return    to    much-needed    prosperity ; 
the  hum  of  the  spinning  machinery  was  music 
to  the  ear.     The  homes  of  the  workers  gradually 
assumed  a  brighter  appearance  and  a  note  of  thanks- 
giving was  heard  in  the  churches.     The  districts 
involved  in  the  strike  had  passed  through  a  severe 
affliction  and  here  was  the  dawn  of  a  brighter  day. 
But  the  operatives'  organisation  in  other  districts 
were  soon  involved  in  disputes  with  the  masters' 
organisations.     Discontented  with  the  amount  of 
wages  they  received  or  the  number  of  hours  they 

145 


Cotton 


worked,  the  operatives  were  ever  ready  to  "  strike  " 
the  mills  if  the  masters  refused  to  accede  to  their 
requests.    The  operative's  rights,  real  or  imagined  ; 
his  wrongs,  questionable  or  unquestionable,  formed 
the   issue  of  many  a  conflict.    The  Bolton  strike 
in  the  autumn  of  1877,  lasting  nine  weeks,  involving 
a  loss  of  £90,000  and  ending  in  a  reduction  of 
5  per  cent,  in  wages,  was  the  beginning  of  a  more 
general  strike  in  the  following  year — a  strike  dis- 
tinguished from  all  others  as  the  "  great  Lancashire 
strike."    In  this  fight  300,000  people  were  imme- 
diately   concerned,    involving    a    large    sum    in 
wages.    It  was  a  time  of  general  trade  depression. 
The  markets  were  greatly  overstocked,  and  the 
operatives  maintained  that  this  was  the  result  of 
increased  machinery.      The  employers   of  North 
and  North-East  Lancashire  proposed  a  reduction 
in  wages  of  10  per  cent.,  and  in  Manchester  a 
meeting  of  the  Masters'  Association,  presided  over 
by  Colonel  Raynsford  Jackson,  resolved  that  a 
10    per    cent,    reduction    should    be    universally 
enforced.    The  masters  refused  to  submit  the  point 
in  dispute  to  arbitration,  and  this  deepened  the 
hostility   between   masters   and   men.     Realising 
that  the  strikers  were  partly  maintained  in  the  fight 
by  the  operatives  at  work,  the  masters  added  fuel 
to  the  flames  by  closing  all  the  mills,  and  the  opera- 
tives, although  they  feared  that  they  would  not 

146 


Cotton  Organisations  and  Strikes 

be  able  successfully  to  fight  the  organised  combina- 
tion of  the  masters,  resolved  to  resist  this  proposed 
reduction  of  wages  until  starvation  enforced  sub- 
mission. But  resistance  offered  was  not  of  a  passive 
character.  Infuriated  mobs  thronged  the  cotton 
weaving  districts  and  great  disorder  broke  out 
everywhere.  Factory  windows  were  smashed, 
vitriol  was  thrown  at  those  regarded  as  oppressors, 
serious  rioting  became  general,  and  the  house  of 
Colonel  Jackson  (whose  life  was  in  great  danger) 
was  pillaged  and  burned  to  the  ground. 

The  Lord  Chief  Justice,  in  sentencing  the  men 
found  guilty  of  this  crime,  pointed  out  that  workmen 
had  no  right  of  power  to  compel  the  employer  to 
pay  for  their  labour  the  price  that  they  chose  to  set 
upon  it.  The  strike  ended  after  nine  weeks'  struggle, 
the  operatives  having  lost  in  wages  during  that 
period  £700,000.  Other  disturbances  occurred 
in  the  cotton  districts  in  the  period  from  1878  to 
1891,  but  they  were  of  a  sectional  character.  The 
year  1892  will  be  remembered  for  the  twenty  weeks' 
disastrous  conflict  which  was  ultimately  settled 
by  compromise  and  the  adoption  of  a  famous  agree- 
ment (since  abandoned  by  the  operatives),  which 
regulated  negotiations  between  employers  and 
operatives  in  the  cotton  spinning  trade  for  above 
twenty  years.  This  agreement  was  known  as  the 
Brooklands  Agreement,  because  it  was  signed  after 

147  1.8 


Cotton 


an  all-night  conference  at  the  Brooklands  Hotel, 
in  Cheshire,  where  the  parties  to  the  agreement 
had  secretly  assembled  in  order  to  avoid  any 
publication  of  the  negotiations  until  a  final  settle- 
ment had  been  reached.  This  agreement,  in  its 
preamble,  declared  that  "  the  representatives  of 
the  employers  and  the  representatives  of  the 
employed  hereby  admit  that  disputes  and  differ- 
ences between  them  are  inirtiical  to  the  interests 
of  both  parties,  and  that  it  is  expedient  and  desir- 
able that  some  means  should  be  adopted  for  the 
future  whereby  such  disputes  and  differences  may 
be  expeditiously  and  amicably  settled  and  strikes 
and  lock-outs  avoided."  This  agreement  did  not 
admit  of  more  or  less  than  a  5  per  cent,  rise  or  fall 
at  a  time  and  this  only  after  an  interval  of  two 
years  from  the  last  alteration  of  wages.  The  com- 
parative freedom  from  general  stoppages  in  the 
cotton  industry  for  twenty  years  was  attributed 
to  the  operation  of  the  Brooklands  Agreement. 
Since  the  abrogation  of  this  industrial  treaty  by 
the  Operative  Spinners'  Amalgamation  (because 
of  the  alleged  unnecessary  delay  in  settling  "  bad 
spinning  "  disputes)  and  the  consequent  withdrawal 
of  the  Cardroom  Workers'  Amalgamation,  the 
industry  has  been  greatly  irritated  by  sectional 
strikes  and  threatened  with  *'  lock-outs." 

Of  the  55,000,000  cotton  spindles  in  England, 
148 


Cotton  Organisations  and  Strikes 

44,000,000  are  controlled  by  the  Master  Cotton 
Spinners'  Federation,  and  4,000,000  by  the  Cotton 
Spinners  and  Manufacturers'  Association,  the  latter 
being  an  organisation  in  which  the  weaving  section 
of  the  industry  is  most  largely  represented.  This 
leaves  about  7,000,000  spindles  outside  the  Em- 
ployers' Associations. 

Practically  all  the  operatives  are  members  of 
their  trade  unions.  There  is  not  a  body  of  workers 
in  the  country  better  organised,  and  their  leaders 
are  quite  as  well  informed  about  the  cotton  trade 
and  as  familiar  with  all  its  technicalities  as  the 
employers.  When  there  is  a  dispute  representatives 
of  both  sides  meet  in  conference  with  a  view  to 
settling  it  without  an  appeal  to  the  arbitrament 
of  the  strike  or  lock-out.  On  these  occasions  little 
time  is  wasted  in  preliminary  manoeuvres.  The 
whole  position  has  been  well  reconnoitred  before- 
hand. It  is  simply  a  hard  fight  for  a  position,  and 
when  (as  is  frequently  the  case)  the  parties  to  the 
dispute  are  equally  determined  not  to  give  ground, 
the  conference  ends  in  a  deadlock,  and  if  the  good 
sense  of  the  combatants  do  not  find  a  way  out  of 
the  impasse  by  way  of  compromise,  the  operatives 
declare  a  strike  and  the  masters  counter-attack  with 
an  order  to  close  their  mills.  But  there  is  still  time 
to  avert  a  disastrous  stoppage,  and  it  is  not  unusual 
for  an  eleventh-hour  peace  to  be  announced. 

149 


Cotton 


The  principal  operatives'  organisations  are  the 
Amalgamated  Association  of  Operative  Cotton 
Spinners,  the  Amalgamated  Association  of  Card- 
room  and  Blowing-room  Operatives,  and  the 
Northern  Counties  Amalgamated  Association  of 
Weavers.  The  United  Textile  Workers'  Association, 
representing  above  400,000  cotton  operatives,  is 
the  body  which  deals  with  all  legislative  enactments 
affecting  the  cotton  industry. 


150 


CHAPTER  XII 

A   GENERAL   UTILITY   PLANT 

The  fibrous  contents  of  the  pod  was  for  centuries 
the  only  commercial  product  of  the  cotton  plant, 
and  when  the  silken  filaments  and  the  seed  had 
been  collected,  the  plant  was  treated  as  refuse  and, 
as  such,  was  either  burned  or  used  as  a  fertiliser. 
Scientific  investigation,  however,  has  brought  other 
parts  of  the  plant  into  commercial  use,  and  in  com- 
paratively recent  years  other  large  and  important 
industries  in  connection  with  it  have  sprung  up 
and  been  greatly  developed.    The  leaves  and  empty 
capsules  and  the  seed  of  the  plant  are  now  prepared 
as  fodder  for  cattle.     The  seed  also  furnishes  an  oil, 
resembling  olive  oil,  which  is  used  in  the  manufac- 
ture of  margarine  and  for  cookery,  and  soap  is 
manufactured  from  cotton-seed  oil  mucilage.    The 
bark  of  the  cotton  stalk  is  converted  into  bags  and 
mats,  and  paper  is  manufactured  from  the  fibrous 
waste.    Our  felt  hats,  floorcloths  and  upholstering 
materials  are  made  from  the  gossamer  fibres  that 
cling  to  the  seed  after  ginning.    The  roots  have  been 
found  to  contain  medicinal  properties,  the  ashes 
of  burned  husks  are  used  by  tobacco  planters  as 

151 


Cotton 


a  substitute  for  potash,  whilst  from  the  waste 
cotton  which  is  not  convertible  into  yarn  and  cloth 
we  get  the  wick  for  candles  and  oil  lamps,  brushes, 
coarse  wrapping  material  and  the  powerful  explosive 
— ^gun-cotton. 

The  most  important  manufactures,  other  than 
cotton,  which  depend  upon  the  cotton  plant  for  the 
raw  material  are : — Gun-cotton,  paper-making, 
cotton-seed  oil,  and  cotton-seed  meal  and  cakes. 

Gun-cotton  is  a  substance  of  variable  composi- 
tion. It  is  obtained  by  soaking  cotton  in  a  mixture 
of  nitric  and  sulphuric  acids,  and  is  remarkable 
for  the  low  temperature  at  which  it  explodes. 
Dissolved  in  ether  gun-cotton  forms  collodion,  now 
extensively  employed  in  photography.  Collodion 
is  also  used  by  surgeons  for  cut  and  flesh  wounds. 
The  discovery  of  gun-cotton  is  attributed  to 
Professor  Schonbein,  of  Basle.  It  is  related  that 
when  the  discovery  was  first  announced  in  England 
(1846)  Professor  Schonbein  exhibited  the  properties 
of  this  new  explosive  to  the  Prince  Consort  at 
Osborne  House,  Isle  of  Wight,  and  a  quantity  of  it 
was  exploded  in  his  hand  without  any  untoward 
result.  Encouraged  by  this  innocent  experiment 
a  military  officer  offered  his  hand  for  a  similar 
demonstration.  This  officer  had  previously  declined 
the  invitation  of  the  Professor,  but  as  the  Prince 
Consort  assured  him  that  he  had  not  suffered  any 

152 


i 

f^^^ 

^^^^^^^^^^K^  ^ 

A  General  Utility  Plant 


inconvenience,  the  officer  stretched  forth  his  hand. 
The  inventor  placed  a  portion  of  the  gun-cotton 
on  his  palm  and  ignited  it.  Then  the  officer  sud- 
denly jumped  away  with  a  shriek.  What  was  to 
the  Prince  an  innocent  experiment  proved  a  most 
disagreeable  one  to  the  officer.  The  Professor 
showed  a  feeling  of  alarm  and  commiserated  with 
the  victim.  The  injury,  however,  was  not  serious, 
and  the  company  laughed  heartily  since  the  officer 
only  submitted  to  the  test  after  it  was  thought 
that  the  Prince  had  proved  how  simple  and  harm- 
less it  was.  Since  this  time  gun-cotton  has  been 
made  into  an  explosive  of  great  power  and  has 
largely  superseded  gunpowder.  The  use  of  the 
latter  caused  too  much  smoke  for  modern  war  and 
readily  fouled  the  firearm.  Gun-cotton,  on  the 
other  hand,  is  practically  smokeless  and  is  largely 
used  on  that  account. 

After  the  spinner  and  manufacturer  have  wrought 
all  the  fibres  of  cotton  which  they  can  control  into 
yarn  and  cloth,  there  remains  a  portion  of  waste 
inconvertible  into  those  products.  This  waste 
has  long  been  one  of  the  valuable  materials  very 
extensively  used  by  the  paper-maker,  to  be  ulti- 
mately applied  to  literary  purposes.  From  this 
waste  cotton  excellent  paper  is  made  for  the  letter- 
press printer. 

The  crushing  of  the  cotton  seed  for  the  oil  it 
153 


Cotton 


contains  has  grown  into  an  important  commercial 
undertaking.  One  hundred  years  ago  the  first 
oil  mill  for  cotton  seed  was  built  in  Carolina,  and  so 
slowly  did  this  new  industry  develop  that  during 
the  next  forty  years  there  existed  in  the  whole  of 
the  States  only  seven  oil  mills.  In  the  next  decade 
the  number  had  increased  to  forty-five,  and  in  the 
year  1900  the  number  of  cotton-seed  mills  in 
America  had  increased  to  357  and  2,500,000  tons 
of  seed  were  dealt  with.  To-day  there  are  about 
840  mills  engaged  in  the  business  of  crushing  cotton 
seed  in  the  Southern  States.  The  seed  produced 
in  any  one  year  may  be  estimated  (in  round 
figures)  at  7,000,000  tons.  Of  this  amount  about 
5,000,000  tons  are  taken  by  the  mills,  and  from  this 
material  is  manufactured  not  less  than  200,000,000 
gallons  of  oil  and  2,000,000  tons  of  cake  and 
meal. 

The  oil  from  the  cotton  seed  is  largely  used  as  a 
substitute  for  olive  oil.  For  a  long  time  the  cotton- 
seed oil  had  to  fight  against  the  opposition  of  the 
olive  oil  industry  and  public  prejudice.  It  was 
declared  to  be  unfit  for  human  consumption.  The 
bitter  taste  which  the  oil  had  in  its  crude  state, 
when  first  placed  upon  the  market,  did  not  help  this 
new  industry  in  its  competition  with  the  old  estab- 
lished oil,  but  methods  of  refining  it  were  soon  dis- 
covered, and  in  recent  years  it  has  been  made  more 

154 


A  General  Utility  Plant 


palatable  and  so  like  olive  oil  in  taste  and  colour 
as  to  puzzle  any  but  the  keenest  expert  to  detect 
the  difference  between  olive  oil  and  that  extracted 
from  the  cotton  seed.  The  virtues  of  this  oil  has 
long  since  been  established,  and  the  highest  grade 
of  it  is  now  used  in  the  manufacture  of  margarine, 
as  a  salad  dressing,  and  for  other  culinary  pur- 
poses. 

The  value  of  cotton-seed  meal  for  the  feeding  of 
cattle  was  discovered  soon  after  the  oil  mills  were 
established,  but  was  not  extensively  used  at  that 
time.  During  the  last  twenty  years  the  value  of 
the  meal  has  been  demonstrated  and  the  trade  in  it 
has  been  greatly  extended. 

To  sum  up,  this  tropical  shrub  provides  us  with 
clothing,  with  food  for  ourselves  and  fodder  for 
cattle,  with  the  raw  material  for  paper ;  it  furnishes 
us  with  artistic  tapestries  for  our  furniture ;  all 
the  peaceful  arts  draw  largely  upon  it,  whilst  the 
scientist  has  converted  the  white  fibrous  substance 
into  a  destructive  agent.  The  cotton  plant  is  indeed 
a  plant  of  general  utility,  and  notwithstanding 
its  deadly  use  on  the  battlefield,  may  be  said  to  have 
exerted  a  wonderfully  civilising  influence  in  many 
parts  of  the  world's  hinterlands.  We  are  told, 
indeed,  that  the  natives  of  the  New  Hebrides 
have  been  converted  from  naked  cannibals  into 

cotton-clad  Christians. 

155 


APPENDIX   I 


The  following  paper  on  Cotton  "  Futures  "  is 
regarded  as  the  leading  exposition  on  what  is  an 
extremely  technical  and  highly  important  subject. 
It  was  written  by  Mr.  Charles  Stewart,  proprietor 
and  editor  of  the  Cotton  Gazette,  and  was  read  by 
him  before  the  members  of  the  British  Associa- 
tion, at  the  annual  meeting  of  that  body  at  Liver- 
pool in  1896.  Mr.  Stewart  has  kindly  given  me 
permission  to  reproduce  it : — 

What  are  **  futures  ?  "  Their  very  name  denotes 
that  they  have  nothing  to  do  with  what  is  past 
or  present — and  let  me  state  here  at  once  that  I 
am  dealing  particularly  with  American  Cotton 
*' Futures"  (the  greatest  field  for  the  exercise  of 
this  special  kind  of  operation),  although,  broadly 
speaking,  the  system  is  applied  to  other  growths  of 
cotton  and  other  kinds  of  produce.  A  cotton  crop 
or  a  cotton  stock  in  a  marketable  centre  is  a  thing 
which  exists.  When  such  is  offered  for  sale  in  bulk, 
either  by  sample  of  the  actual  thing  or  by  recog- 
nised standard,  that  stock  is  called  "spot"  cotton. 

157 


Appendix  I 


It  is  on  the  spot — there  to  see,  to  handle,  to  be 
bought,  a  something  tangible ;  and  in  the  proper 
places,  instituted  by  respective  markets  and  asso- 
ciations, a  faithful  record  of  the  quantities  is  kept 
for  statistical  and  general  purposes.  In  days  gone 
by,  such  known  stocks,  whether  in  the  United 
States  or  Great  Britain,  or  the  Continent,  were 
the  only  cotton  that  could  be  bought  or  sold ; 
and  as,  say,  during  the  period  of  the  American 
War,  where  a  consumer  could  not  put  his  hands  on 
the  actual  supplies  required  for  the  engagements 
of  his  spindles  and  looms,  he  had  terrible  possi- 
bilities of  loss  and  uncertainty  staring  him  in  the 
face.  He  could  not  re-spin  his  yarn,  he  could  not 
re- weave  his  cloth.  He  could  not  substitute  any 
other  produce  for  that  hungry  machinery,  although 
perhaps  supplied  with  its  proper  food  for  one 
month  ahead ;  he  knew  nothing,  saw  nothing, 
but  what  was,  even  if  it  were  not  immediately 
wanted  for  use. 

Without  going  into  unnecessary  details  as  to 
how,  in  the  gradual  expansion  of  commerce,  a  new 
system  grew  side  by  side  with  increased  produc- 
tion and  telegraphic  developments  in  particular, 
it  is  enough  to  say  that  one  step  followed  another 
in  a  process  of  evolution — until  nowadays  in  addi- 
tion to  what  is  offered  for  sale  in  the  nearest  and 
most  convenient  market,  a  man  may  buy  or  sell 

158 


Appendix  I 


(as   the   case   may    be)    upon    an    acknowledged 
basis  of  quality,  an  equivalent  to  his  actual  require- 
ments, or  possibilities  of  production  for  delivery  to 
him  if  a  consumer,  or  from  him  if  a  producer,  quite 
easily  for  twelve  months  ahead,  before  even  the 
ground  is  prepared  for  the  crop  which  the  neces- 
sities of  the  world  will  require  in  due  time.    In  other 
words,  from  a  consumer's  point  of  view  (and  I 
specially  rather  favour  here  a  description  of  his 
position,  as  w^e  in  Great  Britain  are  consumers  and 
not  producers  of  the  raw  material),  if  a  spinner  or 
manufacturer  is  offered  a  contract  that  will  employ 
his    machinery    and    hands    profitably    for,    say, 
twelve  months  ahead,  the,  at  first  sight,  awkward 
fact  that  he  does  not  possess  the  actual  cotton  for 
the  work,  nor  the  hard  cash  to  buy  it,  need  occasion 
him  no  special  alarm.    With  calm  quiet  merchant- 
ing  he  can  protect  himself  at  once.    How  does  this 
come  about  ?    We  are  in  the  month  of  November. 
Looking  at  a  Liverpool  cotton  market  report  in 
the  columns  of  the  daily  or  weekly  press  in  normal 
times  one  would  find  a  table  of  abbreviations  and 
figures,  thus  : — 


7.04 

Nov. 

6.87    Peb.-Mch. 

6.89 

Nov.-Dec. 

6.88     Mch.-Apl. 

6.87 

Dec. -Jan. 

6.88     Apl.-May 

6.87 

Jan.-Feb. 

etc.  etc. 

Alongside  these  abbreviated  months,  which  ar 

159 


Appendix  I 


called  "  positions,"  are  figures.     The  first  signifies 
pence,   and  the  following  figures   so  many  one- 
hundredths  of  a  penny  per  lb.    Thus  6.88  means 
6.88/lOOcZ.     What  does  this  mean  exactly  ?    First 
of  all  let  it  be  understood  that  the  standard  pre- 
viously referred  to  is  the  "  Middling  "  grade  of 
American  cotton,  the  standard  of  the  trade.     Any 
cotton  expert  knows  what  "  Middling  "  American 
is,  just  as  well  as  any  ordinary  man  knows  what  a 
shilling-piece  is.      Cotton  is  classed  into  various 
grades,  fixed  authoritatively  by  experts,  for  which 
grades  type  standards  exist.    The  ruling  standard 
is  always  "Middling."     There  are  higher  grades, 
there  are  lower  grades,  but  the  standard  is  fixed. 
Therefore  if  a  merchant  sells  a  contract  for  future 
delivery,    say,    in    November   or   December,    for 
"Middling"  cotton  at  a  given  price,  both  seller 
and  buyer  know  perfectly  well  what  they  are  deal- 
ing with.      Nothing  else  is  intended,  and  nothing 
else    can    be    substituted,    except    under    certain 
conditions,  and  anyhow  the  basis  is  unaltered.    It 
is  a  safe  contract  for  both.    Such  contracts,  however, 
are  subject  to  a  clause  which  guarantees  that  the 
seller  shall  not  tender  any  cotton  below  "  Good 
Ordinary,"   which    is  lower  than   "  Middling  " — 
he  may  tender  as  much  higher  as  he  pleases.    It 
may  reasonably   be   objected,    "  Yes,   but    if  he 
tenders  below  the  standard  grade  at  his  option,  how 

160 


Appendix  I 


is  it  fair  to  the  buyer?  "  The  answer  is,  that  the 
buyer  in  this  case  has  full  recourse  to  an  arbitration 
on  the  samples  of  the  tender ;  and  just  so  much 
as  the  tender  is  below  the  standard,  so  is  he  awarded 
by  experts  (subject  to  a  right  of  appeal  to  a  fixed 
committee)  exactly  such  monetary  compensation 
as  the  tender  is  below  the  strict  contract.  But 
observe,  it  must  be  within  the  limit  of  "  Good 
Ordinary  "  ;  anything  lower  than  this  is  rejected, 
or  a  penalty  is  exacted.  On  the  other  hand,  if 
the  season  be  one  in  which  high  grades  are  com- 
paratively very  plentiful,  the  seller  may  possibly 
tender  higher  than  the  standard  ;  and,  subject  to 
arbitration  and  appeal  as  above,  just  so  much  as 
the  tender  is  better  than  the  standard,  at  the  ruling 
prices  of  the  day  of  test,  does  the  seller  receive  from 
the  buyer  so  much  more  money  than  the  actual 
price  of  the  contract. 

The  explanation  of  the  character  of  the  contract 
carried  to  finality  may  be  amplified  by  the  remark 
that  a  seller  who  contracts  to  deliver  to  the  buyer 
a  November  and/or  December  contract  is  bound 
to  fulfil  his  engagement  on  or  before  December  31 
(he  may  do  it  at  his  convenience  upon  about  every 
alternate  business  day  between  November  1  and 
December  31)  or  be  liable  to  a  penalty.  This 
remark,  however,  does  not  altogether  explain  all, 
for  this    reason  : — A  man  who    buys  "  futures  " 

161 


Appendix  I 


\ 


does  not  as  a  rule  want  the  cotton  itself ;  a  man 
who  sells  "  futures  "  does  not  want  to  provide 
the  cotton.  More  generally  in  practice  each  man's 
turn  is  served  (as  I  shall  explain  later)  by  his 
having  concluded  a  contract,  in  the  terms  of  which 
he  gets  perfect  protection,  for  a  standard  quality 
at  a  given  price  with  a  responsible  firm,  and  has, 
therefore,  a  guarantee  which  serves  as  a  basis  for 
some  other  operation  of  which  this  is  only  a 
part. 

Having  explained  briefly  what  a  contract  is,  let 
me  show  how  it  works  as  a  contract  in  suspense, 
not  yet  fulfilled.  For  the  working  of  "  futures  " 
contracts  a  most  elaborate  and  complete  machinery 
exists  in  what  is  known  as  the  Clearing  House  of 
the  Liverpool  Cotton  Association.  Starting,  say, 
with  any  day  during  the  week,  Monday  to  Saturday, 
A.  may  have  bought  from  B.,  and  therefore  vice 
versd,  say,  1,000  bales  of  cotton  in  the  manner 
cited.  For  simplicity's  sake,  let  us  assume  that  all 
these  contracts  have  been  concluded  on  the  basis 
of  46?.  per  lb.  Whatever  contracts  A.  has  bought 
from  B.  by  the  Saturday  (from  the  previous  Monday) 
stand  good  for  next  week's  settlement,  because 
once  in  each  week  the  difference  in  price  between 
buyer  and  seller  must  be  adjusted  in  cash.  At 
eleven  o'clock  on  each  Monday  morning  a  Com- 
mittee adjusts  what  are  called  the  "  settlement 

162 


Appendix  I 


prices  "  of  the  different  positions  on  the  board. 
This  adjustment  is  open  to  no  question.  It  is  dis- 
interested, and  the  prices  fixed  for  the  different 
months  or  positions  at  eleven  o'clock  on  Monday 
morning  are  the  exact  values  of  all  contracts  at 
that  hour.  Supposing  values  have  gone  up  during 
the  week,  since  the  contracts  were  made,  say,  JcZ. 
per  lb.,  then  the  seller  is  indebted  to  the  buyer  for 
that  difference  of  a  farthing.  But  if  values  have 
gone  down  in  the  meantime,  then  the  buyer  is 
indebted  to  that  extent  to  the  seller,  and  the  debit 
balance  must  be  paid  by  either  the  one  or  the  other 
into  the  Clearing  House  on  the  following  Thursday 
morning  at  1  p.m.,  or  the  defaulter  is  posted. 

Although  only  the  difference  between  the  price 
of  the  contracts  and  the  value  on  the  day  on  which 
the  settlement  price  is  fixed,  passes  between  A. 
and  B.  through  the  medium  of  the  Clearing  House, 
it  must  not  be  assumed  that  a  ^d,  per  lb.  is  of 
little  consequence.  Such  a  difference  on  the  con- 
trary, is  a  very  important  one  (there  are  less  differ- 
ences ;  there  are  greater,  for  prices  are  constantly 
fluctuating).  It  means  roundly  at  least  £50  every 
100  bales,  and  as  many  firms  may  easily  be  "long  " 
or  "  short  "  10,000  to  50,000  bales,  10s.  per  bale 
is  a  decidedly  important  item.  To  be  "  long  " 
is  to  have  bought ;  to  be  *'  short  "  is  to  have  sold. 
So  long  as  a  contract  is  "  open,"  that  is,  either  not 

163  M  2 


Appendix  I 


matured  or  not  "  rung  out  "  as  the  saying  is  (a 
process  which  comes  about  by  the  seller  becoming 
a  buyer,  and  the  buyer  becoming  a  seller  of  the 
same  quantity  and  the  position — a  practice,  with 
greater  or  less  detail,  constantly  in  operation)  the 
differences  have  to  change  hands  every  week  on 
the  basis  of  the  last  Monday's  striking  prices,  quite 
irrespective  of  the  full  value  of  the  number  of  bales 
interested.  This  full  value,  say  £8  to  £10  per  bale, 
never  comes  into  consideration  at  all  until  and 
unless  an  actual  tender  takes  place. 

The  proportion  of  cotton  actually  tendered  and 
accepted  is  in  the  highest  degree  quite  infinitesimal 
compared  with  the  contracts  entered  into.  It 
must  not  be  assumed,  however,  that  a  contract 
can  only  be  reversed  and  closed  out  on  a  Monday 
at  11  a.m.  simply  because  the  striking  price  is 
fixed  then.  A  contract  is  liable  to  be  closed  at 
any  time  ;  and  if  this,  for  example,  should  be  done 
on  Tuesday,  or  Wednesday  morning  or  afternoon, 
and  so  on,  the  difference  due  on  that  contract  is 
that  between  the  Monday's  striking  price  and  the 
value  at  the  time  of  closing.  In  plain  English  let 
me  state  further — because  I  know  that  much  mis- 
conception obtains  on  the  point — that  if  a  buyer 
or  a  seller,  through  his  broker,  buys  or  sells  to-day 
100  bales  or  more  for  Jan.-Feb.  delivery,  and  his 
purpose  served,  he  sells  or  buys  again  in  November, 

164 


Appendix  I 


or  at  any  intervening  time,  the  same  quantity  of  the 
same  position,  his  responsibility  in  such  contracts 
terminates  at  once.  All  that  he  has  to  do  with  is 
the  difference  between  the  price  at  which  he  bought 
and  at  which  he  sold,  and  his  liability  in  a  contract 
is  at  an  end,  whether  it  applies  to  a  delivery  one 
month  away  or  twelve  months  away  ;  and  it  is  of 
no  consequence  whatever  to  him  if  the  purchase 
is  from  Smith  and  the  sale  is  to  Jones.  The  responsi- 
bility rests  with  the  broker,  and  it  is  adjusted 
between  him  and  the  Clearing  House. 

Now,  having,  as  I  think,  made  this  tolerably 
clear,  let  me  ask  you  to  follow  me  in  my  attempt 
to  explain  how  this  "  futures "  machine  works 
in  its  various  ramifications  towards  the  attainment 
of  its  great  objective,  viz.,  in  its  movement  and 
moving  and  use  of  the  American  cotton  crop. 
With  this  object  I  divide  my  subject  into  two 
main  divisions — the  first  dealing  with  "Futures" 
as  Sales,  the  second  as  Purchases.  I  will  take  the 
Sales  first,  as  the  first  transaction  that  can  happen 
with  a  marketable  commodity  necessitates  that 
the  possessor  must  be  a  willing  seller.  We  will 
divide  this  consideration  of  "  sales  "  into  three 
sections: — (1)  The  use  of  "futures"  to  enable  a 
planter  to  secure  a  favourable  price  while  his  crop 
is  growing.  In  times  gone  by  the  tiller  of  the  soil 
toiled  away  until  harvest  time,  gathered  his  crop, 

165 


Appendix  I 


got  it  to  market  somehow  or  other,  and  sold  his 
produce  for  what  it  would  fetch  ;  generally  speak- 
ing, when  thousands  of  his  neighbours  were  doing 
the  same  thing.  The  natural  result  was  congestion, 
a  universal  demand  for  cash  or  exchange,  and 
according  to  circumstances  a  greater  or  less  diminu- 
tion in  value.  For  the  farmer  must  have  bread  and 
clothing  for  his  family,  fodder  for  his  cattle,  oil 
for  his  lamps,  fuel  for  his  fires,  and  stores  of  all 
kinds  for  consumption.  His  cotton  was  of  no  use 
to  him  itself.  It  was  his  currency  to  buy  the 
necessities  of  life,  and  must  be  exchanged.  With 
it  he  bought,  and  buys,  the  dollars  with  which  to 
pay  his  rent  and  other  charges  ;  and  if  he  could 
unload  only  at  the  time  of  harvest  his  property 
ran  a  great  chance  of  depreciation,  because  every- 
one else  was  unloading  about  the  same  time. 

Well,  it  may  be  asked.  Where  do  "  futures  " 
come  in  ?  They  come  in  here.  No  man  knows 
better  than  the  farmer  what  his  green  and  after- 
wards snow-white  acres  are  likely  to  yield  him.  His 
crop  may  be  according  to  locality — a  quarter,  a 
third,  half,  or  even  a  bale  to  the  acre  (a  standard 
bale  weighs  500  lbs. ).  Let  us  assume  that  some  great 
financial  or  commercial  depression  appears  to  be 
looming  ahead  in  the  autumn,  or  other  violently 
disturbing  feature  like  a  presidential  election,  with 
the  possibilities  of  a  congestion  at  harvest  time  of  a 

166 


.'  i 


Appendix  I 


great  crop,  and  values  down  in  the  commercial 
marts  of  the  world  to  all  but  the  bare  cost  of  pro- 
duction, if  not  below  it.    What  a  gloomy  outlook 
for  the  realisation  of  hours  and  days  and  weary 
months    of    labour !      Without    the    "  futures " 
market  the  planter  would  be  at  the  mercy  of  events, 
or  the  money-lender.    In  the  July  of  1896,  "  Mid- 
dling "    American    in    Liverpool    was    as    low    as 
S^d,  per  lb. ;    the  same  standard  for  delivery  in 
November  was  3|cZ.  per  lb.,  while  75  per  cent,  of 
the  cotton  world  confidently  expected,  and  with 
some  reason,  that  it  would  go  down  to  3d. — a  price 
which  would  have  meant  dead  loss  on  the  plan- 
tation.   What  happened  in  August  ?    From  various 
causes  prices  shot  up  Id,  per  lb.  in  a  few  weeks — 
and   from   comparative   ruin    every   planter   was 
raised  into  opulence  if  he  could  have  sold  then. 
Yes,  but  he  could  not  exchange  for  cash  what  did 
not  exist  except  in  green  stalk  and  undeveloped 
cotton  bolls  !     But  he  could  and  no  doubt  did, 
in    many    cases,    protect    himself   and    although 
prices  might  go  higher  (and  did  go  higher)  at  3  to 
5  cents  per  lb.  above  cost  of  production,  he  was  well 
off  if  he  could  realise  his  probable  out-turn,  whether 
100  or  500  bales.    How  could  he  do  it  ?    Easily 
enough.    He  had  only  to  give  a  responsible  broker 
in  any  recognised  Cotton  Exchange  an  order  to  sell 
so  many  hundred  bales  of  "futures"  for  October, 

167 


Appendix  I 


November,  December,  or  any  other  month's  de- 
livery, at  the  current  good  prices  then  ruHng, 
and  sit  on  a  fence  whittHng  sticks  if  he  Hked,  while 
his  crop  matured,  was  picked,  delivered  and  sent 
to  market.  His  price  was  secured  ;  all  he  had  to  do 
was  to  deliver.  Could  he  have  done  this  without 
the  aid  of  the  "futures  "  market  ?    Certainly  not. 

We  will  now  consider  what  I  have  classed  as 
the  second  section  under  the  heading  of  Sales  of 
**  futures."  This  section  is  second  to  none  in  import- 
ance, if,  indeed,  it  is  not  the  most  important  and 
legitimate  function  of  the  system,  viz.,  the  sale  of 
cotton  "futures  "  as  a  "  hedge  "  by  importers  against 
shipments.  Even  by  many  people  interested  in 
the  cotton  trade  this  is  only  indifferently  understood, 
and  I  have  no  hesitation  in  affirming  with  emphasis 
that  were  it  not  for  the  "  futures  "  market,  the 
crop  nowadays  simply  could  not  be  moved,  except 
in  the  light  of  a  sheer  speculation.  To  bring  this 
home  it  is  necessary  again  to  revert  to  the  time 
when  no  "  futures "  market  existed,  bearing  in 
mind,  too,  that  crops  then  were  only  one-third  to 
one-half  the  size  of  what  they  are  to-day.  In  that 
out-of-date  period  then,  the  importing  of  American 
cotton  was  in  comparatively  few  hands.  The  firms 
who  did  the  merchanting  were  generally  very 
wealthy,  and  their  capital  made  them  monopolists. 
Their  agents  in  the  States  bought  when  they  thought 

168 


Appendix  I 


the  article  cheap,  negotiated  their  drafts  on  the 
home  house  or  paid  cash,  shipped  the  produce,  and 
trusted  to  luck  or  good  judgment  as  to  what  kind 
of  market  the  cargo  would  reach  on  arrival  upon 
this  side. 

As  it  is  only  within  recent  years  that  the  supply 
of  the  raw  material  has  for  any  length  of  time 
materially  overtaken  the  demand  in  Europe,  the 
main  purchases  were  only  concluded  in  a  time  of 
congestion  at  the  sources  of  supply,  and  the 
farmer's  necessity  was  the  merchant's  opportunity. 
Remember  there  were  no  telegraphic  advices  in 
those  days.  Invoices  and  bills  of  lading  came  with 
the  goods  ;  ocean  transit  was  much  more  tedious 
if  not  more  dangerous,  and  many  causes  of  more 
or  less  local  interest  sometimes  occurred  and  com- 
bined— so  that,  while  it  is  quite  true  that  the  cotton 
might  arrive  upon  a  market  greatly  advanced 
in  price  between  the  time  of  shipment  and  arrival, 
it  was  also  equally  liable  to  arrive  on  a  market 
depressed,  thus  making  the  venture  a  serious  loss, 
if  realisation  had  to  take  place. 

Fluctuations  in  those  days  were  great.  One 
half-penny  or  one  penny  or  twopence  per  lb. 
variation  in  the  course  of  a  few  days  or  weeks  was 
not  at  all  an  uncommon  thing  ;  and  when  I  remind 
you  that  ^d.  per  lb.  profit  or  loss  means,  on  1,000 
bales  no  less  than  £1,000,  the  risk  is  apparent. 

169 


Appendix  I 


Profits  were  greater  than  to-day,  and  this  fact  no 
doubt  answered  in  compensation  for  losses  on  a 
year's  trading  ;  but  it  was  only  the  large  capitalist 
who  had  a  ghost  of  a  chance  to  succeed  and  the 
trading  was  not  regular  as  we  know  it  to-day,  it 
was  opportunist.  Yet  wealthy  as  many  of  the  great 
houses  were,  the  immense  failures  and  losses  which 
the  "  flags  "  of  Liverpool  have  seen  in  consequence 
of  the  utter  absence  of  protection  against  loss, 
are  to-day  spoken  of  as  expreiences  completely  out 
of  question,  in  the  light  and  practice  of  the  facilities 
offered  by  "  futures  "  for  modern  commerce. 

To-day,  an  importer,  through  his  agent  buys 
in  America  a  line  of  cotton.     It  may  be  100  ; 
it  may  be  10,000  bales.    The  purchase  is  advised 
home  by  cable  instantly,  a  drawee  is  found,  the 
cotton  is  shipped,  and  by  a  sale  of  "  futures  " 
either  in  Liverpool,  New  York,  or  New  Orleans,  or 
any  port  where  a  "  futures  "  market  exists,  to  the 
exact  weight — or  as  near  as  possible — of  the  pur- 
chase, the  importer  is  absolutely  protected  against 
loss,  whether  the  market  declines  1/lOOc?.  or  Id, 
per  lb.  before  its  arrival.    How  does  this  operate  ? 
In  the  first  place,  naturally  the  purchase  is  made 
upon  a  recognised  basis  of  quality,  which  is  not  only 
effective  here  but  in  the  United  States  also.    To  the 
cost  of  the  cotton  is  added  the  freight  and  insurance 
necessarily  incurred  in  transport,  financing,  landing 

170 


Appendix  I 


and  warehousing  charges  here,  a  small  commission 
for  profit  (for  a  rapid  turnover  is  what  is  generally 
aimed  at),  and  all  these  charges,  say,  bring  out  the 
actual  value  to  5d,  per  lb.  (any  price  will  do  for 
example's  sake).  A  sale,  therefore,  of  "  futures  " 
of  a  position,  say,  October  and/or  November  at 
this  price,  during  which  months  the  actual  cotton 
would  be  due  to  arrive,  would  be  a  perfect  "  hedge  " 
— because  if  necessary  the  cotton  on  arrival  could 
be  tendered  against  the  sale,  and  would  be  a  com- 
plete fulfilment  of  a  "  futures  "  contract  if  carried 
to  finality. 

This  purchase  and  shipment,  if  properly  con- 
ducted, will,  therefore,  just  work  out  at  the  market 
price  of  "  futures  "  delivery  for  the  month  or 
months  in  which  the  cotton  is  due  to  arrive  as 
described  ;  for  (putting  it  in  another  way)  from  the 
price  of  the  "  future  "  have  to  be  deducted  all  the 
costs  of  the  transaction  before  the  price  can  be 
fixed  for  the  original  purchase,  minus  charges. 
Now  all  this  being  effected,  it  is  of  no  consequence 
whatever,  broadly  speaking,  whether  the  cotton 
markets  rise  or  fall  between  the  time  of  the  purchase 
and  the  arrival  of  the  shipment.  Why  ?  All 
"  spot "  business  is  based  upon  the  value  of 
"  futures."  As  these  latter  advance  or  decline, 
so  generally  does  the  value  of  spot  "  middling." 
If  general  values  have  declined  before  the  arrival 

171 


Appendix  I 


of  the  cotton,  so  that  the  actual  bales  of  the  raw 
material  must  be  sold  to  the  consumer  at  a  lower 
rate  than  the  original  cost,  therefore  showing  a  face 
loss — ^then  also  the  "  future  "  contracts  sold  as  a 
"  hedge  "  against  the  purchase  before  shipment, 
have  declined,  and  can  be  bought  back  again  at 
the  decline.  For  example,  if  the  entire  consign- 
ment were  to  be  sold  on  arrival,  the  "  futures  " 
"hedge"  would  simultaneously  be  bought  in  the 
open  market.  One  leg  of  the  transaction  would  show 
a  loss;  the  other  leg  would  show  a  corresponding 
profit.  So  far  as  the  "  hedge  "  was  concerned,  the 
loss  on  the  one  leg  of  the  transaction  would  be 
balanced  by  the  profit  on  the  other.  Let  it  be  remem- 
bered that  the  question  of  profit  on  the  shipment 
has  already  been  taken  into  consideration  before 
the  contracts  were  entered  into,  for  if  a  reasonable 
profit  were  not  assured  or  anticipated  the  trade 
would  not  have  taken  place.  The  principles  laid 
down  here  are  fixed  ;  they  regulate  the  business 
done,  and  it  is  only  upon,  the  basis  of  them  that 
modern  importing  is  conducted  with  any  degree 
of  safety. 

Let  us,  however,  go  into  everyday  practice  a 
little  further  than  in  assuming  that  a  cargo  is 
sold  immediately  upon  arrival.  It  is  not  always 
so  treated  by  any  means — witness  the  fact  that 
American    cotton    stocks    fluctuate    in    Liverpool 

172 


Appendix  I 


between,  say,  500,000  and  2,000,000  bales.  A 
shipment  arrives  in  dock,  is  warehoused  and  sam- 
pled, and  on  these  samples  it  is  offered  for  sale. 
The  shipment  is,  say,  1,000  bales,  possibly  divided 
into  ten  lots  of  100  bales,  each  slightly  differing 
in  character  and  value  from  the  others.  Neverthe- 
less, the  basis  on  which  they  were  bought  is 
unalterable  and  unaltered.  It  is  most  important 
to  remember  this.  It  frequently  takes  some  time 
to  dispose  completely  of  a  shipment ;  once  ware- 
housed, it  is  quite  the  exception  for  a  big  block  of 
cotton  to  be  sold  at  once.  How  are  the  "  futures  " 
dealt  with  ?  A  thousand  bales  were  bought  and 
1,000  "  futures  "  sold  as  a  "  hedge."  Just  so.  And 
if  to-day  from  the  warehouse,  100  out  of  the  1,000 
are  sold  to  a  consumer,  and  100  "  futures  "  are 
bought  in  at  the  same  time,  the  "  hedge  "  expires 
for  that  100  and  so  on  until  the  lot  is  cleared  out. 

It  is  not  difficult  to  see  now  that,  granted  a  com- 
mon basis  for  business,  such  trading  can  go  on  all 
the  year  round  so  long  as  there  is  100  bales 
of  cotton  offering  from  the  other  side.  Thus 
the  trading  is  not  opportunist,  it  is  regular.  It 
is  immaterial  to  the  shipper  whether  price  be  high 
or  low.  With  his  basis  right  (and  the  planter 
cannot  sell  if  it  is  not),  and  his  "  hedge  "  assured, 
the  business — that  is,  the  moving  of  the  crop, 
can  go  on  with  regularity  utterly  independent  of 

173 


Appendix  I 


whether  values  are  rising  or  falling — down  at 
bottom  prices,  or  away  up  out  of  sight ;  and  the 
small  capitalist  can  avail  himself  of  this  system 
as  well  as  the  great.  Further,  not  only  is  the  trading 
not  opportunist,  but  it  cannot  be  monopolised. 
Congestion  and  its  necessary  accompaniment, 
unduly  low  prices,  are  avoided. 

I  have  not  used  the  term  before,  but  I  think  the 
"  hedge  "  of  cotton  by  a  sale  of  "  futures  "  against 
a  shipment  will  have  suggested  already  to  the 
reader's  mind  that  it  is  a  perfect  form  of  insurance 
— insurance  against  loss  in  value.  And  to  whom  ? 
The  merchant  only?  Not  at  all,  but  also  to  one 
without  whom  the  merchant  or  importer  simply 
could  not  get  along.  I  mean  the  banker.  I  am  not 
referring  at  all  to  marine  or  fire  insurance ;  that 
is  another  matter,  with  which  we  have  nothing  to 
do  here.  Our  insurance  is  against  loss  in  value,  and 
it  affects  the  banker  equally  with  the  merchant. 
Why  ?  Simply  because  with  very  few  exceptions 
indeed  a  merchant  is  very  rarely  drawn  upon  direct 
by  the  original  seller  of  the  cotton.  Some  well- 
known  financial  house  is  drawn  upon,  accepts  the 
bills,  and  holds  the  documents  and  warehouse 
receipts.  The  handling  of  the  cotton  in  such  a  case 
is  only  done  by  the  importer  on  trust  for  the  banking 
house,  although  the  profit  or  loss  belongs  to  the 
importer.     The  *'  hedging  "  of  the  shipment  by  a 

174 


Appendix    I 


sale  of  "  futures  "  is  as  important  to  the  banker 
as  it  is  to  the  merchant ;  it  is  his  guarantee  and 
insurance  that  whether  the  cotton  upon  arrival  be 
worth  the  original  drawing  price  or  whether  it  be  not, 
the  sale  of  "  futures  "  has  protected  the  transaction 
to  the  extent  of  the  decline,  and  that  whatever 
deficit  on  one  account  may  occur  before  realisation 
is  complete,  it  is  fully  made  up  on  the  other. 

Try  to  imagine  what  a  security  to  a  bank  this 
"  hedge  "  is  if  you  can.  One  bank  alone  may  very 
easily  be  financing  500,000  bales  of  cotton.  A 
drop  of  Id,  per  lb.  between  the  acceptance  of  the 
drafts  and  maturity  for  such  a  quantity  would  mean 
a  deficit  of  £250,000.  Such  a  possible  risk  if  there 
were  no  protection  by  the  "  futures  "  sale  would 
stop  business  almost  altogether.  In  a  word,  any 
merchant  nowadays  importing  cotton  without 
"  hedging  "  it  by  a  sale  of  "  futures  "  would  be 
carrying  on  his  business  as  a  sheer  speculation, 
and  whatever  his  reputed  means,  no  bank  would 
trust  him  any  farther  than  his  available  securities 
in  its  hands  would  warrant.  Indeed,  it  would 
rather  not  have  the  account  at  all. 

We  will  now  consider  a  third  manner  in  which 
*'  futures  "  are  profitably  employed  as  "  hedge  " 
sales,  viz.,  in  protection  to  spinners,  manu- 
facturers, and  their  agents,  against  unsold  and 
possibly  accumulating  stocks  of  yarn  and  cloth. 

175 


Appendix  I 


Imagine  a  period  of  distressed  or  disturbed  trade, 
when  producers  cannot  sell  their  goods,  and  yet 
where  they  are  not  compelled  to  stop  their 
machinery.  Under  these  conditions  a  producer 
is  "  making  to  stock."  Nothing  is  more  likely  than 
that  he  is  doing  so  in  falling  markets,  that  every 
pound  of  yarn  and  piece  of  cloth  added  to  stock 
is  losing  in  value  every  day.  Not  only  is  he  pro- 
ducing at  a  loss  in  an  idle  market,  but  that  which 
he  has  produced  is  also  further  losing  day  by  day 
in  value. 

A  man  may  have  to  wait  months  before  he  can 
dispose  of  his  yarn  or  cloth.  In  the  meantime 
he  may  easily  be  ruined.  He  can  sell  cotton 
"futures"  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye.  There  is 
always  a  market ;  always  and  immediate.  Cotton 
"  futures  "  are  the  consols  of  produce.  They  may 
not  be  a  perfect  "  hedge  "  as  a  sale  against  manu- 
factured goods  ;  as  a  matter  of  fact  they  are  not 
so,  but  they  at  least  are  the  most  perfect  "  hedge  " 
obtainable  in  the  world.  Pound  of  raw  cotton  for 
pound  of  yarn  or  cloth  they  are  the  best  sale  he 
can  make,  and  he  "  covers  "  himself  accordingly 
until  the  tide  turns  and  better  markets  are  secured. 
As  the  value  of  his  yarn  and  cloth  declines,  the 
value  of  his  "  futures  "  also  gets  less  than  the  price 
at  which  he  sold  them  ;  and  at  least  to  some  extent 
what  he  loses  on  the  one  hand  he  reaps  on  the  other 

176 


Appendix  I 


— for  it  can  easily  be  understood  that  the  value  of 
raw  cotton  affects  all  plain  cotton  goods.  Of  course, 
here  is  a  case,  distinct  and  plain,  in  which  a  seller 
has  no  intention  in  the  world  of  tendering  the 
actual  cotton  against  his  sale ;  still  less  does  he 
want  to  tender  either  cloth  or  yarn,  although  he 
may  possess  it.  He  could  not  do  the  latter,  even 
if  he  wished,  but  he  makes  a  convenience  of  selling 
a  paper  contract  of  so  many  pounds  of  the  raw 
material  on  a  given  basis,  at  a  given  time,  and  when 
the  convenience  is  served,  he  buys  back  a  paper 
contract  which  cancels  that  representing  the  sale, 
any  conditions  of  differences  in  and  between  being 
dealt  with  as  they  arose. 

We  have  now  done  with  the  general  utility  of 
**  futures  "  as  "  hedges  "  against  stocks  of  the  raw 
material,  whether  on  the  plantation,  on  shipboard, 
or  in  the  warehouse,  or  as  "  hedges "  against 
accumulated  stocks  of  manufactured  or  manipu- 
lated cotton  goods,  and  will,  therefore,  proceed 
to  deal  with  "  futures  "  in  an  exactly  opposite 
sense  to  that  already  considered.  We  have  dealt 
with  them  as  sales  ;  we  will  now  treat  with  them 
;as  purchases — the  whole  idea  of  their  utility  in 
either  capacity  being  one  of  insurance  against  loss 
in  value  in  other  operations,  having  one  recognised 
standard  of  the  raw  material  as  a  basis. 

In  the  first  place,  then,  as  purchases  we  will 
177  ^ 


Appendix  I 


treat  them  "  as  '  hedges  '  by  shippers  against  sales 
of  forward  deUveries,  when  the  actual  cotton  for 
this  delivery  has  still  to  be  brought  from  the  pro- 
ducer or  his  factor."  In  much  the  same  way  as  a 
planter  wants  to  sell  "  futures  "  against  his  growing 
crops,  and  thus  secure  what  he  considers  a  fair 
price  for  his  work  long  before  he  is  ready  to  market 
his  produce,  so  does  a  shipper,  conscious  or  antici- 
patory of  a  good  trade  ahead,  want  to  have  some- 
thing in  hand,  while  his  agents  are  busy  (say  in 
Europe)  getting  orders  for  that  which  is  growing 
and  coming  on  to  market  for  use.  The  practice, 
therefore,  comes  about  in  the  following  manner: 
All  cotton  is  not  bought  by  a  customer  from  a 
known  stock,  neither  will  a  purchase  of  "  futures  " 
for  delivery  to  him  in  any  of  the  months  on  a  basis 
"  Middling  "  standard  suit  his  exact  requirements. 
Yet  it  is  not  only  quite  possible  but  also  quite 
frequent  for  him  to  make  a  contract  termed  a 
"  c.i.f."  contract,  with  a  merchant,  to  deliver  to  him 
at  a  specified  time  a  special  description  of  cotton, 
a  special  length  of  staple,  a  special  strength,  a 
special  grade,  a  special  style.  The  letters  c.i.f. 
(or,  strictly  speaking,  c.f.i.)  mean,  C.  cost  (the 
original  cost  of  the  article),  F.  the  freight,  and  I.  the 
insurance. 

Upon  calculations,  unnecessary  to  detail  here, 
a  shipper  of  cotton  will  offer,  generally  during  the 

178 


Appendix  I 


summer  months,  to  deliver  consignments  ahead 
with  the  above  specialities,  to  any  consumer  who 
wishes  to  buy  them.  Contracts  pass  between  seller 
and  buyer,  and  are  equally  binding  upon  the  one 
to  provide  and  the  other  to  receive.  The  seller 
to  some  extent  naturally  takes  a  legitimate  mer- 
chant's risk  while  the  crop  is  growing.  His  emis- 
saries are  all  over  the  cotton  field,  on  the  look-out 
to  secure  the  raw  material  to  fill  the  contracts  made 
and  report  the  progress  of  the  growing  plant. 
Crop  prospects,  let  us  say,  deteriorate ;  the  possi- 
bility of  being  able  to  secure  the  exact  thing  required 
becomes  doubtful.  Meantime  prices  show  a  ten- 
dency to  rise,  and  the  price  at  which  the  sale  was 
made  runs  a  chance  of  being  passed.  The  planter 
turns  stubborn,  and  holds  for  higher  prices,  a 
"  bull  "  fever  takes  possession  of  the  world,  and  by 
leaps  and  bounds  cotton  gets  upon  a  higher  plane 
of  value. 

This  would  be  particularly  embarrassing  to  the 
shipper  if  he  had  no  loophole  through  which  to 
extricate  himself.  He  is  already  in  a  temporary 
dilemma  in  being  placed  in  a  position  in  which  he 
cannot  lay  his  hands  upon  what  he  actually  wants 
and  has  sold,  but  this  is  a  mere  detail,  and  secon- 
dary to  the  importance  of  values  getting  away  out 
of  his  reach.  It  is  value,  and  the  difference  between 
loss  and  profit,  which  is  all  important  to  him.    What 

179  K2 


Appendix  I 


does  he?  He  covers  his  financial  responsibihty 
by  buying  "  futures  "  in  an  accredited  market. 
The  market,  then,  broadly  speaking,  may  do  what 
it  likes.  If  he  has  a  thousand  bales  sold  c.i.f. 
ahead,  and  local  or  general  circumstances  combine 
to  prevent  him  from  providing  himself  with  the 
actual  thing  wanted,  but  he  has  a  thousand  bales 
of  "  futures  "  bought  as  a  "  hedge  "  against  pos- 
sible advancing  value  ;  he  is  fairly  safe.  As  much 
more  as  he  may  have  to  pay  for  the  actual  require- 
ment in  order  to  fulfil  his  contract,  so  much  more 
is  the  difference  on  the  "  futures  "  contract  worth 
to  him  to  fill  up  the  deficiency ;  and  when  he  has 
secured  by  purchase  and  selection  that  which  he 
has  contracted  to  deliver  he  sells  out  his  "  futures  " 
contract,  which  is  no  longer  necessary  to  him.  As, 
however,  "  futures  "  exercise  one  great  function 
as  sales — that  of  "  hedges  "  against  the  imports 
already  described — so  do  they  exercise  one  special 
great  function  as  purchases.  This  undeniably 
immense  field  covers  those  operations  in  which 
they  are  bought  as  "  hedges  "  against  sales  ahead 
of  yarn  and  cloth  by  producers  of  these,  by  their 
agents,  and  ofttimes  by  the  merchants  who  ship 
goods  abroad. 

At  the  outset  I  alluded  to  the  fact  that  if  a  pro- 
ducer of  cotton  goods  is  offered  a  contract  that  will 
keep  his  spindles  and  looms  going  and  his  work- 

180 


Appendix  I 


people  employed  for  twelve  months  ahead — even 
if  he  did  not  possess  the  raw  material  required, 
nor  the  available  cash  with  which  to  purchase  it, 
even  also  if  it  were  (as  it  is  not  always)  in  existence 
to  be  purchased — he  need  experience  no  special 
alarm  ;  for  with  quiet,  calm  merchanting  he  can 
protect  himself  at  once. 

We  will  now  go  on  with  the  "  purchase  of 
'  futures  '  as  a  *  hedge  '  against  sales  of  yarn." 
On  the  boards  of  the  Manchester  Royal  Exchange 
are  to  be  found,  practically  every  day  in  the  week, 
the  principals  or  representatives  of  every  cotton 
spinning  mill  in  the  kingdom.  Spinners  from  all 
parts  congregate  there  to  sell  their  yarn.  We  will 
imagine  a  busy  time,  meaning  considerable  demand. 
Large  lines  are  being  placed.  Buyers  are  more 
needy  than  sellers,  and  they  are  not  merely  anxious 
to  purchase  a  quantity  of  any  special  firm's  pro- 
duction for  immediate  delivery,  but  possibly  still 
more  anxious  to  enter  into  engagements  for  the  full 
or  main  part  of  the  production  of  such  and  such 
a  firm  for  many  months  even  up  to  twelve  months 
ahead.  The  spinner  has  capital,  it  is  true,  but  if 
his  consumption  of  the  raw  material  were  only  100 
bales  per  week,  and  the  contract  offered  were  only 
for  six  months — under  old  conditions  of  only  being 
able  to  lay  his  hands  upon  what  was,  in  the  shape 
of  cotton,  available,  and  pay  cash  for  that,  he  would 

181 


Appendix  I 


have  to  expend  no  less  than  £26,000,  and  stow  the 
cotton  away  somewhere  until  it  was  used  up ; 
either  this,  or  take  his  luck  or  chance  in  picking 
it  up  in  driblets  as  he  could,  or  as  his  spare  money 
allowed  him  to  do. 

Thus  with  the  aid  of  the  "  futures  "  market  any 
spinner  of  decent  repute  and  very  moderate  capital 
can  quietly  consider  such  a  long  contract  as  sug- 
gested, accept  it,  and  "  cover "  himself  in  five 
minutes,  insuring  himself  against  all  loss.  As  I 
have  said  before,  on  the  basis  of  "  future  "  values 
is  the  value  of  all  cotton,  therefore  of  cotton  goods. 
On  that  basis  or  about  it,  after  much  bargaining, 
the  contract  for  yarn  is  concluded ;  therefore 
without  waiting  to  proceed  to  the  raw  material 
market  to  select  his  actual  and  special  requirements, 
the  spinner  has  simply  to  telephone  or  telegraph 
down  to  Liverpool  to  his  broker  to  buy  so  many 
hundreds  or  thousands  of  bales  of  "futures" — 
200  of  this  month,  200  of  next  month,  and  so  on ; 
and  all  risk  to  his  profit,  so  far  as  providing  his 
requirements  for  his  engagements,  is  past  and  gone. 
He  can  go  home  and  sleep,  leaving  it  to  more 
convenient  seasons  to  effect  his  actual  purchases 
and  requirements  of  the  raw  produce.  As  he  effects 
this  latter  from  time  to  time  in  lots  of  100  to,  say, 
500  bales,  so  does  he  part  to  the  same  extent 
with  the  "  futures  "  already  bought.    If  the  market 

182 


Appendix  I 


has  risen  in  the  meantime,  as  much  more  as  he 
may  have  to  pay  for  his  actual  wants,  practically 
so  much  profit  has  he  upon  his  "  futures  "  con- 
tracts— ^the  one  balances  the  other.  We  have 
already  seen  the  reverse  of  the  operation  in  other 
business.  If  the  market  has  fallen  in  the  meantime, 
true,  he  will  have  a  loss  upon  his  "  futures,"  but 
then  he  has  the  less  to  pay  for  his  actual  cotton. 
The  basis  of  the  trade  is  not  altered  one  whit.  In 
other  words,  granted  that  his  first  calculations 
are  correct,  based  on  the  value  of  "futures"  at 
the  time  he  enters  into  an  agreement  to  supply 
yarn  for  forward  delivery,  and  that  he  buys  his 
"  futures  "  there  and  then,  so  far  as  his  buying  or 
selling  are  concerned  risk  and  loss  are  out  of  the 
question. 

This  is  no  less  true  when  applied  to  purchases 
of  "futures"  as  against  sales  of  cloth  by  manu- 
facturers. A  maker  of  cloth,  like  a  producer  of 
the  yarn  which  makes  the  cloth,  frequently  sells 
his  production  for  many  months  ahead.  True 
he  cannot  weave  "futures"  any  more  than  a 
spinner  can  spin  them ;  but  oftentimes  he  cannot 
get  the  yarn  he  wants,  any  more  than  the  spinner 
can  select  ^^^  secure  the  actual  cotton  which 
he  requires.  The  manufacturer,  therefore,  cannot 
afford  to  run  the  risk  of  making  a  loss  by  waiting 
on  the  yarn  market  to  accommodate  him  as  to 

183 


Appendix  I 


price.  He  therefore  buys  cotton  "  futures  "  equiva- 
lent in  poundage  to  the  weight  of  yarn  he  needs ; 
and  he  also  is  protected  at  once.  There  is  plenty 
of  yarn  for  him,  he  knows  ;  but  he  may  get  a  better 
chance  of  securing  his  possibly  1,000,000  weight  of 
yarn  than  at  the  moment  of  his  sale  of  cloth.  As 
he  picks  up  his  yarn,  so  to  the  same  weight  does  he 
dispose  of  his  "  futures."  He  has  been  insured 
against  loss.  Yarn  agents  and  cloth  agents  follow 
the  same  process  ;  so  do  the  merchants  who  ship 
and  contract  to  ship  goods  abroad. 

The  value  of  a  house  may  have  nothing  in  the 
world  to  do  with  the  current  prices  of  bricks  and 
mortar,  iron  and  timber.  But  cotton  goods  are  not 
made  out  of  these,  nor  out  of  wool  or  sugar,  but 
out  of  cotton  alone  ;  and  a  rise  or  fall  in  the  value 
of  the  raw  material  is  a  sure  indication  of  a  rise  or 
fall  in  the  value  of  the  yarn  or  cloth  made  from  it. 
Therefore  on  broad  lines  of  value  a  purchase  or  sale 
of  a  "  futures  "  cotton  contract,  which  is  always 
possible,  is  the  next  best  purchase  or  sale  to  that 
of  the  manufactured  article,  which  at  the  moment 
is  not  always  possible. 

These  are  the  broad  principles  regulating  the 
legitimate  use  of  "  futures,"  and  Mr,  Stewart 
claims  that  these  broad  principles  are  constantly 
in  practice  and  unassailable. 


184 


APPENDIX    II 

SPINDLES   AND  LOOMS 

The  following  statistical  table  giving  the  number 
of  spindles  and  looms  in  Lancashire  and  immediate 
district  is  based  on  information  supplied  in  Worrall's 
"  Cotton  Spinners'  and  Manufacturers'  Directory  " 
for  1916.  Messrs.  Worrall  state  that  the  year  ending 
December,  1916,  witnessed  a  considerable  increase 
in  the  total  number  of  spindles  employed  in  Lanca- 
shire, amounting  to  1,162,159  (including  doubling 
spindles).  This  is  the  largest  increase  since  1909. 
The  looms  for  the  same  period  show  a  decrease 
of  1,253. 


Number 

Number  of 

Number 

— 

of 

Spinning 

of 

Firms. 

Spindles. 

Looms. 

Accrington        and 

district 

63 

726,980 

39,764 

Ashton-under-Lyne 

and  district 

36 

1,964,996 

10,782 

Bacup  and  district. 

25 

344,452 

8,535 

Blackburn ,,       ,, 

133 

1,240,150 

97,799 

Bolton 

112 

7,397,642 

24,030 

Burnley      „      „ 

146 

540,376 

111,914 

Carried  forward 

515 

12,214,596 

292,824 

185 


Appendix  II 


Number 

Number  of 

Number 

— . 

of 

Spinning 

of 

Firms. 

Spindles. 

Looms. 

Brought  forward 

515 

12,214,596 

292,824 

Bury  and  district 

45 

1.060,524 

22,454 

Chorley        „     „ 

38 

865,298 

26,464 

Clitheroe      , 

18 

150,136 

9,863 

Colne           , 

85 

147,500 

27,070 

Darwen        , 

51 

274,256 

39,241 

Denton 

2 

63,982 

534 

Dukinfield 

15 

843,912 

971 

Farnworth  . 

46 

1,502,384 

12,838 

Garstang 

2 

— 

318 

Glossop 

17 

914,592 

14,270 

Golborne 

4 

112,296 

2,110 

Great  Harwood 

and  district 

14 

64,376 

17,188 

Haslingden  ,,     ,, 

26 

161,726 

14,002 

Heywood 

>j 

44 

1,145,300 

6,890 

Hyde 

j> 

13 

863,958 

11,028 

Lancaster 

?j 

4 

33,484 

798 

Leigh 

J? 

28 

2,664,094 

8,098 

Littleborough 

7 

133,804 

6,033 

Manchester  and 

Salford 

135 

3,690,936 

23,562 

Middleton  and  dis- 

trict . 

20 

1,252,458 

2,193 

Mossley  and  district 

17 

1,387,469 

834 

Nelson         „     „ 

134 

61,325 

Oldham       „ 

245 

17,286,492 

16,792 

Padiham      „ 

19 

136,032 

15,297 

Preston        „ 

87 

2,183,130 

72,059 

Radcliffe      „ 

48 

259,892 

12,190 

Ramsbottom 

27 

95,592 

10,038 

Carried  forward 

1,706 

49,508,219 

727,283 

186 


Appendix  II 


Number 

Number  of 

Number 

— 

of 

Spinning 

of 

Finns. 

Spindles. 

Looms. 

Brought  forward 

1,706 

49,508,219 

727,283 

Rawtenstall  and 

district 

22 

310,344 

9,831 

Rochdale     „     ,, 

114 

3,671,322 

20,229 

Stalybridge  „     „ 

19 

1,199,606 

6,742 

Stockport    ,,     „ 

67 

2,308,160 

9,787 

Todmorden  „     ,, 

42 

399,296 

17,940 

Uppermill    „     ,, 

6 

109,800 

— 

Warrington  „     „ 

3 

70,000 

2,400 

Waterfoot    ,,     ,, 

7 

47,910 

2,004 

Wigan          „     „ 

18 

1,115,652 

11,527 

Total 

2,004 

58,740,309 

807,743 

The  total  number  of  doubling  spindles  is 
2,233,072.  Doubling  is  the  process  of  forming  a 
sliver  from  two  or  more  smaller  slivers  to  produce 
a  uniform  roving. 


187 


APPENDIX    III 

THE  COTTON  TRADE  IN  WAR  TIME 

The  cotton  trade,  for  the  first  time  in  its  history, 
was  temporarily  (August,  1917)  controlled  by  a 
Government  department — the  Board  of  Trade — 
and  in  order  successfully  to  deal  with  all  the 
technicalities  and  ramifications  of  the  industry,  the 
Government  wisely  set  up  a  Board  of  Control,  com- 
posed for  the  most  part  of  representatives  of  cotton 
employers,  operatives,  importers  and  distributors. 

The  industry  was  threatened  with  a  famine  in 
American  cotton  in  the  third  year  of  the  war,  in 
consequence  of  the  severe  restrictions  placed  on 
shipping  and  also  because  of  the  submarine  menace, 
and  the  price  per  bale  rapidly  advanced  from  £25 
per  bale  to  nearly  double  that  amount.  The  stocks 
at  Liverpool  in  June  (1917)  were  only  sufficient  to 
keep  the  mills  running  a  few  weeks  at  the  then  rate 
of  consumption,  and  it  was  in  order  to  check 
speculation  and  to  secure  that  the  available  stocks 
of  cotton  should  be  more  equally  distributed  and 
not  allowed  to  fall  below  a  certain  level  that 
Government  assistance  was  sought.  A  deputation 
from  the  Liverpool  Exchange  and  another  deputa- 

188 


Appendix  III 


tion  representing  the  spinning  and  manufacturing 
interests  went  to  London,  and  in  conference  with 
Sir  Albert  Stanley,  the  President  of  the  Board  of 
Trade,  they  explained  how  near  was  the  danger  of 
industrial  collapse  failing  drastic  regulations  which 
only  the  Government  could  impose.  The  position 
summarised  was  that  the  stock  of  American  cotton 
at  Liverpool  and  in  the  mills  was,  approximately, 
700,000  bales.  The  normal  weekly  consumption 
was  62,000  bales,  the  actual  weekly  consumption 
was  not  less  than  50,000  bales,  whilst  the  weekly 
import  was  at  the  rate  of  21,000  bales. 

If  the  cotton  were  all  of  one  sort  and  could  be 
distributed  in  the  right  proportion  this  should 
mean  a  supply  for  something  like  twenty  weeks, 
but  in  practice  it  would  not  work  out  like  that.  It 
is  understood,  too,  that  the  above  figures  included 
cotton  in  process  of  manufacture.  If  the  figures 
did  include  "  clothing  the  mills,"  then  the  figures 
did  not  adequately  represent  the  seriousness  of  the 
situation. 

A  month  later  it  was  reported  that  the  quantity 
of  cotton  afloat  for  Great  Britain  totalled  97,000 
bales  against  206,000  in  1916,  and  that  the  Ameri- 
can amounted  to  57,000  against  173,000  in  1916. 

The  Government  did  intervene  in  the  first  in- 
stance by  stopping  the  speculation  in  cotton  on  the 
Liverpool  market,  and  later  by  controlling,  through 

189 


Appendix  III 


the  Cotton  Control  Board,  the  raw  cotton.  The 
regulations  for  trading  in  the  Liverpool  cotton 
**  futures  "  market  were  as  follows  : — 

1.  Trading  in  "  futures  "  to  be  confined  to — 

(a)  Buying  by  spinners  in  the  United  Kingdom 
to  cover  sales  of  yarn  and  buying  by  importers 
against  sales  of  actual  cotton  to  spinners  in  the 
United  Kingdom. 

(b)  Selling  of  "hedges"  by  importers  and 
spinners  against  purchases  of  actual  cotton,  for 
shipment  to,  or  in,  the  United  Kingdom. 

(e)  Liquidation  of  open  contracts.  As  regards 
open  contracts,  no  transfer  of  these  to  any  other 
position  can  be  made  except  in  the  case  of  "hedges" 
by  importers  against  actual  cotton  shipped  to  the 
United  Kingdom,  and  in  the  case  of  purchases  by 
spinners  in  the  United  Kingdom  against  sales  of 
yarn. 

Note. — From  the  above  it  will  be  seen  that  no 
*  *  straddles ' '  or  speculative  business  can  be  transacted 
by  or  for  members,  or  on  account  of  clients. 

2.  Prices  of  "futures"  to  be  advanced  or  reducd 
from  time  to  time  by  a  committee,  who  will  use  as 
their  basis  the  prices  prevailing  in  the  Southern 
States  of  America  for  American  "futures,"  and  in 
Alexandria  for  Egyptian  "futures."  The  Com- 
mittee, however,  to  have  discretion  to  fix  a  lower 
price  than  would  be  indicated  by  this  basis. 

190 


Appendix  III 


The  differences  between  all  months  to  remain  as 
fixed.  No  tenders  will  be  allowed  until  further  notice. 
Note. — Some  of  these  restrictions  have   since 
been  removed. 

The  next  step  taken  by  the  Government  was  to 
give  the  necessary  authority  to  the  new  Board  of 
Control  by  issuing  an  order  of  which  the  operative 
clauses  are  as  follows  : — 

1.  A  person  shall  not  without  a  licence  (general 
or  special)  granted  by  or  under  the  authority  of  the 
Board  of  Trade,  nor  otherwise  than  in  accordance 
with  the  conditions,  if  any,  subject  to  which  such 
a  licence  is  granted,  purchase  any  raw  cotton,  and 
a  person  shall  not  sell  or  offer  to  sell  raw  cotton  to 
any  person  except  the  holder  of  such  a  licence,  nor 
to  the  holder  of  such  a  licence  otherwise  than  in 
accordance  with  such  conditions  as  aforesaid. 

The  conditions  imposed  by  the  Board  of  Trade 
may  include  conditions  as  to  maximum  price,  pro- 
vided that  any  price  so  fixed  shall  not  apply  to  the 
sale  of  any  particular  parcel  of  raw  cotton  by  a 
person  who  had  previously  entered  into  a  contract 
for  the  purchase  thereof,  so  as  to  reduce  the  selling 
price  of  that  parcel  below  the  cost  incurred  by  that 
person  in  purchasing  the  cotton  and  bringing  it  to 
the  United  Kingdom,  together  with  such  margin  to 
cover  incidental  expenses  and  profit  as  the  Board 
of  Trade  may  think  reasonable. 

191 


Appendix  III 


2.  All  importers  and  dealers  in  raw  cotton  and 
cotton  spinners  shall  comply  with  any  general  or 
special  directions  which  may  be  given  by  or  under 
the  authority  of  the  Board  of  Trade  as  to  the  sale, 
disposal,  delivery,  or  use  of  raw  cotton. 

3.  Infringements  of  this  order  are  summary 
offences,  subject  to  penalties  under  the  Defence  of 
the  Realm  Regulations. 

The  Cotton  (Restriction  of  Output)  Order,  1917, 
is  dated  August  9,  and  was  made  by  the  Board  of 
Trade  pursuant  to  regulations  2F,  2GG  and  2JJ 
of  the  Defence  of  the  Realm  Regulations.  This 
Order  reads  : — 

WHEREAS  the  Board  of  Trade  deem  it  expedient 
to  make  further  exercise  of  the  power  vested  in  them  by 
the  Defence  of  the  Realm  Regulations  as  respects 
cotton  including  Cotton  Waste. 

NOW  THEREFORE  the  Board  of  Trade  in  exercise 
of  their  said  powers  and  of  all  other  powers  them  enab- 
ling do  hereby  order  as  follows  : — 

1.  The  Cotton  Control  Board  may  from  time  to  time, 
by  notice  exhibited  in  the  Manchester  Royal  Exchange, 
and  advertised  in  such  other  manner  as  they  think  fit, 
give  instructions  as  to  the  number  or  percentage  of 
spindles  or  looms  that  may  be  worked  in  any  cotton 
mill  or  weaving  shed  as  from  the  date  or  dates  specified 
in  the  notice,  and  may  cancel  or  vary  such  instructions 
as  occasion  may  require  by  similar  notice. 

2.  The  Cotton  Control  Board  may  grant  licences 
enabling  a  greater  number  of  percentage  of  spindles 
or  looms  to  be  worked  than  that  authorised  by  such 

192 


Appendix  III 


instructions  upon  such  terms  and  subject  to  such  condi- 
tions as  may  be  specified  in  the  notice. 

3.  Where  restrictions  are  placed  upon  the  number  or 
percentage  of  spindles  that  may  be  worked  such  restric- 
tions shall  be  deemed  to  affect  any  preparatory 
machinery  worked  in  connection  therewith. 

4.  All  persons  shall  obey  any  instructions  that  may 
be  issued  by  the  Cotton  Control  Board  under  this 
Order. 

5.  If  any  person  acts  in  any  manner  contrary  to  the 
instructions  issued  by  the  Cotton  Control  Board  under 
this  Order  he  is  guilty  of  an  offence  under  the  Defence 
of  the  Realm  Regulations. 

Signed  on  behalf  of  the  Board  of  Trade, 

H.  Llewellyn  Smith, 

Secretary, 

Board  of  Trade, 

7,  Whitehall  Gardens,  S.W.  1. 

The  Cotton  Control  Board,  over  which  Sir  Her- 
bert Dixon,  Bart.  (Chairman  of  the  Fine  Cotton 
Spinners'  Association),  presides,  immediately  took 
control  of  the  stocks  of  cotton  and  made  enquiries 
as  to  the  stocks  of  cotton  at  the  mills  and  in  the 
warehouses.  Upon  the  information  thus  obtained 
the  Board  formulated  a  scheme  intended  to  distri- 
bute as  equally  and  fairly  as  possible  the  inevitable 
burdens  upon  all  sections  of  the  industry.  This 
scheme  came  into  force  on  Monday,  September  10, 
1917,  for  a  period  of  three  months.  It  has  since  been 
agreed  to  extend  its  working  to  June,  1918.      It   is 

193 


Appendix  III 


hoped  that  at  the  end  of  this  time  normal  work  may 
be  resumed  since  the  Shipping  Controller  promised 
to  increase  the  tonnage  available  for  cotton. 
Appended  is  the  full  text  of  the  scheme  : — 

THE  COTTON  CONTROL  BOARD. 

The  Cotton  (Restriction  of  Output)  Order,  1917. 
INSTRUCTIONS, 

Issued  by  the  Cotton  Control  Board  Pursuant  to  the 
above  Order, 

1.  Subject  to  the  provisions  of  paragraph  7  hereof, 
on  and  after  the  3rd  September,  1917,  no  person  shall 
work  or  allow  to  be  worked  in  any  cotton  or  cotton 
waste  mill  occupied  by  him,  more  than  60  per  cent,  of 
the  total  number  of  mule  and/or  ring  spindles,  and 
necessary  preparatory  machinery,  contained  therein 
without  a  licence  from  the  Cotton  Control  Board. 

2.  Licences  may  be  granted  by  the  Cotton  Control 
Board  to  spinners  of  Egyptian  and  Sea  Island  Cotton 
and  to  spinners  of  cotton  waste  to  work  more  than  60 
per  cent,  of  the  total  number  of  mule  and/or  ring 
spindles  and  necessary  preparatory  machinery  in  any 
mill  during  such  time  as  may  be  prescribed  by  the 
licence,  on  payment  of — 

l^d.  per  mule  spindle  per  week,  and 
l^d,  per  ring  spindle  per  week. 

on  all  spindles  worked  above  60  per  cent,  of  the  total 
number. 

Example  : — 

A  mule  spinning  mill  containing  100,000  spindles, 
194 


Appendix  III 


60,000    spindles    may    be    worked    without    any 
payment. 

63,000  may  be  worked  on  payment  of  a  weekly 
levy  of  Hd,  per  spindle  on  the  extra  3,000  spindles, 
and  so  on. 

3.  Licences  may  be  granted  by  the  Cotton  Control 
Board  to  spinners  of  American  and  all  growths  of 
cotton,  other  than  Egyptian  and  Sea  Island,  to  work 
up  to  70  per  cent,  of  their  total  number  of  mule  and/or 
ring  spindles  during  such  time  as  may  be  prescribed  by 
the  licence,  on  payment  of  l^d.  per  mule  spindle,  and 
l|d.  per  ring  spindle  per  week  on  the  spindles  in  excess 
of  60  per  cent,  of  the  total  spindles  in  the  mill.  Pro- 
vided that  where  a  spinner  of  any  such  cotton  proves 
to  the  satisfaction  of  the  Board  that  he  is  engaged  on  a 
Government  contract  or  contracts,  a  licence  to  work 
spindles  in  excess  of  70  per  cent,  may  be  granted,  on 
payment  of  the  weekly  levies  mentioned  in  the  last 
paragraph. 

4.  Where  a  mill  contains  both  ring  and  mule  spindles 
the  occupier  shall  before  the  3rd  day  of  September, 
1917,  apply  to  the  Cotton  Control  Board  for  directions 
as  to  the  proportion  of  ring  and  mule  spindles  respec- 
tively that  may  be  worked,  and  the  Board  shall  give 
such  directions  as  they  think  fit,  provided  that  they 
shall  allow  60  per  cent,  of  the  total  of  such  spindles  to 
be  worked. 

5.  Subject  to  the  provisions  of  paragraph  7  hereof, 
on  and  after  the  3rd  September,  1917,  no  person  shall 
work  or  allow  to  be  worked  more  than  60  per  cent,  of 
the  total  number  of  looms  in  any  weaving  shed  occupied 
by  him,  without  a  licence  from  the  Cotton  Control 
Board,  provided  that  any  beams  actually  in  looms  at 

195  o2 


Appendix  III 


the  date  of  these  instructions  may  be  woven  out  within 
four  weeks  of  the  date  hereof. 

Example  : — 

A  manufacturer  has  100  looms  all  working. 
He  may  on  and  after  September  3rd  run  60  looms 
without  payment  of  levy,  and  is  allowed  four 
weeks  from  August  22nd  in  which  to  weave  out  the 
remaining  40  looms.  Should  he  intend,  however, 
to  keep  running,  say,  80  looms,  he  must  declare 
this  number  now,  and  pay  the  levy,  as  shown  in 
Clause  6,  on  the  extra  20  looms  from  September  3rd, 
the  remaining  20  looms  being  allowed  four  weeks 
from  August  22nd  in  which  to  weave  out. 

6.  Licences  may  be  granted  by  the  Cotton  Control 
Board  to  work  during  such  time  as  may  be  prescribed 
by  the  licence  extra  looms  upon  payment  of  2^.  6d.  per 
week  for  each  loom  up  to  72  inch  reed  space,  and  5*. 
or  each  loom  over  72  inch  reed  space  worked  in  excess 
of  60  per  cent,  of  the  total  number. 

7.  Where  two  or  more  mills  or  two  or  more  weaving 
sheds  are  occupied  by  the  same  person  the  Cotton 
Control  Board  may  direct  the  number  of  mule  and/or 
ring  spindles  or  looms  that  may  be  worked  in  each 
separate  mill  or  weaving  shed  occupied  by  the  same 
person,  so  that  the  total  number  worked  by  any  one 
person  without  a  licence  shall  not  exceed  60  per  cent, 
of  the  total  number  contained  in  his  mills  or  weaving 
sheds. 

8.  All  applications  for  licences  shall  be  made  upon  a 
form  to  be  obtained  from  the  Cotton  Control  Board,  and 
must  reach  the  Board  not  later  than  the  Wednesday 
morning  in  the  week  preceding  the  week  during  which 
the  licence  is  to  commence. 

196 


Appendix  III 


9.  No  person  shall  make  any  false  statement  or 
representation  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  a  licence. 

10.  The  expression  "  person  "  includes  a  firm  or 
other  association  of  persons,  and  a  company. 

The  expression  "  mill  "  includes  any  place  where 
yarn  or  waste  is  spun. 

The  expression  "  weaving  shed  "  includes  any  place 
where  looms  are  worked. 

For  the  Cotton  Control  Board, 

H.  D.  Henderson, 

Secretary, 
August  22nd,  1917. 

[Note. — The  operation  of  the  scheme  was  postponed 
by  the  Cotton  Control  Board  until  September  10  in 
consequence  of  the  closing  of  many  mills  for  the 
holidays  in  the  week  beginning  September  3.] 

The  intention  of  the  Board  was  to  reduce  the 
consumption  of  cotton  to  40  per  cent,  below  pre- 
war consumption  except  in  so  far  as  further  con- 
sumption is  allowed  under  licence. 

The  following  suggestions  applying  to  spinning 
mills  were  adopted  at  a  representative  conference 
of  employers  and  operatives  : 

1.  Where  possible  all  machines  should  be  fully 
and  efficiently  staffed  and  preference  should  be 
given  to  older  men  and  to  heads  of  families.  As  a 
general  rule  the  services  of  the  latest  comers  should 
be  dispensed  with  first. 

2.  Where,  after  fully  and  efficiently  staffing  the 
60  per  cent,  or  other  percentage  of  machinery,  there 

197 


Appendix  III 


is  still  a  surplus  of  labour  there  might  then  be  set  up 
a  system  of  rotation  of  workpeople.  This  applies 
to  mule  spinning  rooms. 

3.  Local  committees  will  be  set  up  to  deal  with 
the  questions  arising  out  of  the  displacement  of 
labour,  and  where  employers'  or- operatives'  com- 
mittees already  exist  they  will  be  utilised. 

Note.  —  The  scheme  affects  2,000  firms  with 
58,740,000  spinning  spindles  and  807,543  looms. 


198 


INDEX 


Africa,  cotton  field  of  the 

future,  a,  70 
America,     cotton     growing 

wild  in,  6 
American  Civil  War,  82 

„        cotton  crops,  ex- 
tent of,  60 
,,         cotton,  early  con- 
signment of  to 
England,  8,  9 
,,         cotton   fields,   23, 

24 
„        cotton    fields,    la- 
bour   employed 
in,  29 
,,        cotton  monopoly, 
65 
Arabs,     cotton     cultivation 

by,   9 
Aristobulus  on  wool-bearing 

trees,  3 
Arkwright  and  Highs'  inven- 
tion, 47 
„  and    the    opera- 

tives, 44 
,,  the  subterranean 

barber,  42,  43 
Asiastic      Turkey,      cotton 

grown  in,  84 
Assouan,  the  dam  at,  79,  80, 
81 


Baling    of    American    and 

Egyptian  cotton,  86,  87 
"  Black  man's  crop,"  29 
Bonaparte  and  Jacquard,  19 


Bolton  strike  of,  1877,  146 
Brazilian  cotton,  83,  84 
Bright,    John,    ignores    Ex- 
change Rules,  107,  108 
British      Cotton       Growing 

Association,  69,  70 
British  Dyes,  Limited,  136 
British  goods,  market  for,  66 
British  Government  experi- 
ments in  Sudan, 68 
Brooklands'  agreement,  147, 

148 
Brunswick   spinning   wheel, 
the,  14 


Candlewicks,  use  of  cotton 

for,  8 
Calico,  penalty  imposed   on 
seller  of,  34 
printing,     127,     128, 
129 
Camels  for  transport,  81 
Carding  machine,  40 
Card-room,  in  the,  89 
Carlyle's  description  of  Ark- 
wright, 42 
Cartwright  at  Matlock,  54, 

55,  56 
Cartwright's    machines    de- 
stroyed     by 
fire,  57 
,,  power-loom,  53 

Catullus,  the  poet   of   spin- 
ning, 11 
Chamberlain,    Mr.     Joseph, 
on  'Change,  110 


199 


Index 


China,  cotton  growing  in,  4 
,,       original  home  of  silk 
manufactures,  4 
Chinese      gardens,      cotton 
plant  used  as  a  decoration 
for,  4 
Clothing  for  world's  popula- 
tion, 2 
Cotton  as  an  explosive,  152 

,,  American,  where 
grown,  23,  24 

,,  **  Black  man's  crop," 
a,  29 

,,       broker,  the,  114 

,,  classification,  74,  75, 
76,78 

,,  clothing,  the  demand 
for,  20 

,,  Congress,  Interna- 
tional, 10 

,,  crops,  extent  of 
American,  60 

,,      cultivation,  24 

,,  flower,  its  resem- 
blance to  a  dog 
rose,  2 

,,  garments,  prejudice 
against  wearing, 
33,34,35 

„      ginning,  31,  32 

,,  machinery,  trials  of 
inventors  of,  37 

,,  manufacture,  early 
history  of,  in  Lan- 
cashire, 8 

„  manufacture,  serious 
hindrance  to  the 
development  of, 
17 

,,  manufactures,  de- 
pression of,  36 

„  monotony  of  pick- 
ing, 30,  31 

,,      pests,  25,  26,  27 

,,  picking  by  negroes, 
27 

,,      picking  machine,  28 


Cotton  plant,   a    decoration 
for     Chinese    gar- 
dens, 4 
,,      plant,    as    an    orna- 
mental shrub,  2 
„      plant,   early   history 

of,  1 
,,      sampling  of,  114 
,,      seed  oil,  153,  154 
,,      statute      prohibitmg 

the  use  ot,  34 
„      a    utilitarian    plant, 

151 
„      World's      consump- 
tion of,  60 
"  Counts  "  of  yarn,  94 
Criminal  on  scaffold,  appeal 
against    cotton    garments 
by,  34,  35 
Crompton    and    the    opera- 
tives, 51 
,,         denounced   as  an 

impostor,  51 
,,         works  at  his   in- 
vention in  secret,  50 
Cromp ton's  "  mule,"  49,  50 

Derbyshire  cotton  mills,  46 
Disastrous  wages  dispute  at 

Preston,  143,  144 
Distaff  and  spindle,  12,  13 
Drawing  frame,  the,  91,  92 

Egyptian  cotton,  deteriora- 
tion, of,  79 
,,         cotton,  early  con- 
signment of,  to 
England,  9 
,,  customs,  Herodo- 

tus on,  3 
,,         mummies,    wrap- 
ping, of,  4 
Egyptians,    use    of    cotton 

plant  by,  6 
Egypt,  King  of,  present  to 
Lacedaemonians,  3 


200 


Index 


Egypt,  the  cotton  plant  in,  2 
Eli  Whitney's  "gin,"  31 
Exchange  of,  1804,  105 


Fibre,  the  cotton,  its  utility, 

21 
Fibres,  separating  the,  89 
First    cotton     mill    in    the 

world,  42 
Flemish    weavers    in    Man- 
chester, 6,  7 
Fluctuations  in  cotton  prices, 

119,  120 
Fly  frames,  93 
Flying  shuttle,  37 
Fustian  tax  imposed,  36 
**  Futures,"    operations    in, 
121 


Gambling   in   cotton,    122, 

123 
Germany,  use  of  cotton  in, 

66 
Glasgow       operatives       on 

strike,  141 
'*  Great  Lancashire  Strike  " 

of  1878,  146 


Hall-i-'th'-Wood  wheel,  50 

Handling  cotton  in  Man- 
chester, 117 

Handloom,  operative  spin- 
ners oppose  mechanical 
devices,  12 

Hargreaves,  inventor  of 
carding  machine,  40 

Hargreaves'  machine  de- 
stroyed, 41 

Herodotus,  cotton  plant 
mentioned  by,  3 

"  High  Change  "  a  century 
ago,  103 
to-day.  111 


Highs  and  the  clockmaker 
48 


India  as  a  cotton   growing 
country,  65 
,,     market    for     British 
goods,  66 
Indian   cotton   fabrics,   fine 
texture  of,  65 
„      cotton,     groups    of, 

81 
,,      import  duties,  109 
Indians  and  the  commercial 
,,  value    of    cotton 

plant,  5 
„       use  of  cotton  plant 
by,  2 
International   Cotton    Spin- 
ners'      Federation       and 
Colonial  office,  67 
"  Invisible  waste,"  91 
Italy,    King   of,    on   cotton 
growing,  10 


Jackson's,    Colonel,    house 

burned  down,  147 
Jacquard,  arrest  of,  19 

„         machine,  the,  17 
,,         Paris    authorities 

and,  18 
,,         persecution  of,  19 
Japan,  use  of  Indian  cotton 

in,  66 
Jersey  wheel,  the,  14 


Kay,     troubles     and 
appointments  of,  38 
Kay's  flying  shuttle,  37 


dis- 


Labour  employed  in  Ameri- 
can cotton  fields,  29 


201 


Index 


"  Lamb,  the  Scythian,"  5 
Lancashire    as    a    spinning 
centre,  14 
„  calico     printing 

established  in, 
132 
,,  cotton     famine, 

82 
Lancashire's     annual     con- 
sumption    of 
cotton,  66,  67 
,,  textile     supre- 

macy, 6 
Laws    of    combination    re- 
pealed, 138, 139 
"  Lazaretto,"  the,  104 
Legitimate  and  illegitimate 

speculation,  124,  125 
Lock  -  out     in     Lancashire, 
146 


Manchester   Cotton   Asso- 
ciation, 115 
„  cotton  imports, 

117 
"  Cottons,"  7 
„  Royal         Ex- 

change,  102 
„  Ship  Canal  and 

the  Port  of 
Liverpool, 
115 
„  soldiers,     free 

admission  to 
Exchange 
of,  106 
"spot    " 
market,  117 
Machinery,  cotton,  85,  86 
Mahomet's  followers  extend 
spinning  and  weaving  to 
West,  9 
Manipulation     of     markets, 

119 
Masters'    and    workers'    or- 
ganisations, 137 


Mechanical  inventions, 
workers  opposition  to,  58 

Mexicans,  early  use  of  cotton 
garments  by,  6 

Military  summoned  to  Royal 
Exchange,  106 

Minerva,  goddess  of  spin- 
ning, 2,  11 

Mixing  and  cleaning  cotton, 
86,87 

Morley,  Lord,  on  cotton 
culture  in  India,  67 

Moulton,  Lord,  on  aniline 
dye  industry,  134,  135 

Mulberry,  leaves  of  cotton 
plant  like  those  of,  2 

Mule,  Jenny,  the,  49,  50 

Mules,  the,  95 


Negro,  '^s  labourer,  the,  29, 

30 
Negroes,  cotton  picking  by, 

27,28 
New   York  and  Liverpool : 

cotton      distributing 

centres,  113 

Operations    in    "  futures," 

121 
Operatives'       organisations, 

150 

Packhorses,  use  of,  in  Man- 
chester, 8 

Parliamentary  grant  for 
Crompton,  52 

"  Parsley  Peel,"  132,  133 

Penniless  hill,  104 

Persian  Gulf,  wool-bearing 
trees  in,  3 

Peruvian  cotton,  84 

"  Piecers,"  big  and  little,  96 

Planting  and  picking  in 
Egypt,  81 

Pliny  on  cotton,  3 


202 


Index 


Prince  Regent  and  opera- 
tives, 105,  106 

Printing  process,  133,  134 

Production  and  consump- 
tion of  American  cotton, 
62,  63 

Protection  of  wooUen  manu- 
factures, 130 

Queen  Victoria  visits  Ex- 
change, 108 

Raw  Cotton,  the  supply  of, 
60,61 

Roberts,  Richard,  and  the 
self-acting  mule,  57 

RoUer  spinning  machine,  40 

Rosebery,  Lord,  on  the 
Exchange,  111 

Royal  Exchange,  Manches- 
ter, 108,  109 

Russian  Empire,  cotton 
growing  in,  82 

Sampling  cotton,  114 
Saxony  spinning  wheel,  14 
Sohonbein's,    Professor,   ex- 
periment with  giincotton, 
152,  153 
"  Scythian  Lamb,"  the,  6 
Sea  Island  cotton,  74 
Self-acting  mule,  50,  51 
*'  Shuttle  Club,"  the,  38 
Silk    mamiiactures,    China, 

original  home  of,  4 
"  Sliver,"  the,  how  obtained, 

89,  90 
Slubbing  frame,  the,  92 
Spain,   centre   of   European 
cotton  industry,  10 
King  of,  10 
Spindles  controlled  by  Mas- 
ter's Federation, 
148,  149 
,,        in   England,  num- 
ber of,  148 


Spinner  ?  Who  was  the  first 

13 
Spinners'  Federation,  Inter- 
national, at  Colonial  Office, 
67 
Spinning  and  weaving,  early 
records    of   pro- 
cesses of,  1 
and      weaving, 

modem,  86 
early  methods   of, 

12,  13 
in  the  cottage,  16, 

16 
jenny,  40,  41 
the  beginnings  of, 
13 

,,         wheel,  need  of  im- 
provements in  the,  39 
"  Spinster,"  a,  13 
Statute      prohibiting      the 
wearing  of  printed  calicos, 
131 
Strike  of  operative  spinners, 

139,  140,  141 
Sudan,  cotton  culture  in  the, 

68 
"  Sully,"  year,  the,  122 
Surat  cotton,  the  operatives, 
and,  82 


**  Tartart,  the  Vegetable 
Lamb  of,"  5 

Textile  manufacture,  start- 
ing point  of  British,  6 

Theophrastus  on  cotton 
plant,  2 

Thread,  need  for  a,  2 

Twisting  the  strands,  92, 
93 

Tylos,  wool-bearing  trees  in 
the  island  of,  3 


Virgil's   reference    to    cot- 
ton, 1 


203 


Index 


Weavers'  prosperity,  52 
Weaving  and  dyeing,  anti- 
quity of,  3 
„  industry,      Eoyal 

encouragement     for,      in 
Manchester,  7 
Weaving  in  farmhouses,  15, 

16 
Whitney's  **gin,"  31 


Women  cotton  pickers,  30 
Workers'  opposition  to  me- 
chanical inventions,  58 
Wool-bearing    trees,    Theo- 

phrastus  on,  3 
World's      consumption      of 
cotton,  60 
„  cotton  fields,   1 


THS  WHITEFBIAB8  PRESS,   LTD.,   LONDON   AND   TONBBIDGK, 


.T   ^mi^OF  25  CENTS 
AN  INITIAL  FINE  O^  ^         ^^^^ 

WIUU  BE  ASSESSED   FOR  r^UUURE^^  ^^^^ 
THIS  BOOK  ON  ^HE  DATE  DU           ^^^  ^^^^^„ 
"w"uU  INCREASE  TO  SO  CENTS^    ^^^^^^^     ^,, 
DAY    AND    TO    $t.O"  ^^ 

OVERDUE.  ^ — - 


LD  21-100m-7,'33 


YC  2600b 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 


U.C.  BERKELEY  LIBRARIES 

II 

CQDb71BDlM 


"H